《Shadows Unveiled: The Unbroken》


 Chapter 1: The Dark Side of Magic

    Chapter 1: Chapter 1: The Dark Side of Magic


    Harry Potter stomped out in the corridors of Hogwarts at the middle of the night, his Cloak of Invisibility wrapped around, hiding him from the sight of the others as he tried to reign his anger. He could feel his fury primed, edging an explosion. And it wasn''t the impotent, flashy anger of a teenager, not when the last flickers of his innocence died at the end of the Triwizard tournament, where he watched a friend murdered in cold blood.


    He felt justified in anger. Just last year, he had been captured and tortured by a dark wizard so feared that people were unable to utter his name even a decade after his disappearance. What was the response of the adults that were supposed to help and protect him? Counseling to help him move past to events, or training him so that he felt empowered to prevent any future happening? No, they sent him back to a place where only abuse and neglect awaited him, and proceeded to ignore him up to a point where he was forced to sneak like a rat just to catch a glance of the news, leaving him to wallow in worry and fear.


    He had informed the man that held the highest echelon of the government about the grave danger the government faced. What did he get in response? Disbelief at first, followed by a character assassination at its finest. There wasn''t a day where the premier newspaper of the country didn''t have a ridicule that was directly targeting him, a student that was yet to get his OWLs.


    Still, he thought with a snort. Character assassination didn''t sound as bad when compared to their other activities. An outright assassination attempt via a creature that actually devoured the soul of its victim, followed by a full-sized Wizengamot trial when he dared to save his life. He might have willing to believe that it was a death eater plot, but the speed of the government covering it up was enough for him to believe it was an inside job instead.


    And it wasn''t like things went any better after the school. He was back with a teacher that did her best to destroy him, including actual torture where he was forced to write lines with his own blood. The other teachers and the headmaster watched ineffectually, but that didn''t surprise Harry. Why it should, when the only thing they chose to do was waddle their fingers while he was forced to risk his life again and again. But still, things worsened even further when Dumbledore was kicked out of the post of Headmaster, replaced by the pink toad of the Minister.


    Still, the last idea Dumbledore come up with took the cake, asking him to continue sitting in the same room with Snape while he was attacked mentally, again and again, baring his deepest secrets to him. Dumbledore must have been an idiot if he thought that he would ever agree to something like that once again, after that monster disguised as a teacher did his best to humiliate him. He acknowledged that giving Voldemort access to his mind wasn''t exactly reasonable, but he would die before relying on Snape to fix anything, lest of his brain. He still remembered how Snape ruined Sirius'' life just to satisfy his schoolyard grudge despite Dumbledore''s orders to contrary at the end of the third year. Who would''ve guaranteed that he wouldn''t do the same to ruin his in an attempt to get even with his father?


    With that in mind, he entered the library and sneaked his way into the restricted section. "Secrets of the mind," he murmured as he carefully pulled a book after a brief search. "I hope that is the one I''m looking for."


    The next few weeks passed in a blur as Harry practiced Occlumency and Legimency with a focus that he usually failed to gather for topics other than Quidditch and combat magic. It wasn''t just to benefits it offered that spurred him, through increased emotional control, enhanced learning speed, and an ability to divine thoughts of the enemy was nothing to scoff at. No, it was the fact that he already skipped one of Snape''s ''remedial potions'' classes, and he had a feeling Snape was willing to take a more direct approach in the guise of following Dumbledore''s orders. Best he would be able to defend himself before that.


    At the moment, he was very glad of the progress he had managed to show, as his budding occlumency was the only thing that was preventing him exploding nastily against Hermione, who was busy giving another of her long-winded lectures. Harry never particularly enjoyed being talked over, but this year enhanced his dislike to a new level.


    "... and Harry, that''s why keeping things bottled inside without bothering to answer is dangerous," Hermione said, bringing her long lecture about the harm he risked to bring by not baring his feeling on demand.


    "I understand Hermione," he said calmly despite the fury he was feeling against her presumption, like he owed her his deepest secrets. If it wasn''t for his occlumency, he would have exploded, alienating one of the few people that were still supporting him through this mess. It was the reason he didn''t argue when Hermione dragged him to an empty classroom, her intentions clear.


    "Perfect," she said with a smile blooming on her face. "Then, why don''t you tell me what''s bothering you."


    Harry had no intention of explaining the changes in his perspective on life, especially when she would just ask him to trust Dumbledore despite all evidence on the contrary. But he also didn''t want to dismiss her in a way that would cause resentment. Then, a perfect idea popped into his mind, one that would make Sirius proud due to its sheer potential as a prank.


    "It''s my body, Hermione. It''s acting weirdly, and I don''t know what I''m supposed to do," he said, his newly mental control the only thing preventing him from laughing aloud.


    "What is wrong, Harry," Hermione exclaimed in her usual panic against something out of her knowledge. "Is it a health problem? Should we go and talk with Madam Pomfrey?"


    "I don''t think I can," Harry whispered even as he laughed internally. "It''s too embarrassing."


    Hermione closed the distance between them. "At least you can tell me, Harry. I promise that I will do everything I can do to help."


    He looked at her eyes and saw only determination there. He barely suppressed a smile as he delivered his coup-de-grace. "It''s my thing... It''s stiffening from time to time, and I don''t know what is happening. I fear there is something wrong with me."


    A blush crept over her neck, and quite soon, her face was completely red. However, much to his surprise, she managed to keep her eyes on his despite her obvious discomfort. Tempted to know what she was feeling, he sent a small tendril of Legimency towards her. It was a small, fleeting connection that he was only able to keep for a second, and did nothing more than informing him about her mood. Embarrassed, yet determined to help, making Harry curious about how far he could push her before she run away in discomfort. "There is something wrong with me, right?" he asked.


    "No!" she exclaimed before realizing she shouted loud enough to echo between the walls of the sparse classroom. "No," she repeated. "There is nothing wrong with it, Harry. It''s natural."


    "I don''t know, Hermione," he answered. "What if there is something actually wrong with me. Maybe Dursleys were right. I''m a freak."


    "Believe me, Harry. There is nothing wrong with you. It''s completely natural." And with that, Hermione launched a brief, clinical explanation of basic biology, all the while Harry was focusing on suppressing his open amusement, shocked that she actually believed that he could be unaware of how masturbation worked despite living in a male dormitory.


    "So..." Harry drawled with his best expression of confusion. "This... Masturbation... It''s going to help me break the problem, right," he said, all the while doing his best to keep his gaze focused on her to enhance the awkwardness.


    "I can''t," Harry answered even as he wrapped his hand around his shaft. "What if Umbridge has access to the medical record. Can you imagine what would happen if she knew my problem."


    "You''re right," Hermione murmured, then stayed silent for almost a minute before a sigh destroyed the silence. "Okay, I''ll help," she said. "How about you describe what''s happening, and I try to help."


    "You don''t need to keep your back turned. I trust you," Harry said, trying to sound earnest instead of amused.


    "It''s okay," Hermione replied, her voice strained. "It''s the best if I stay like this. Now, describe to me what are you doing?"


    Harry had to use the full extent of his occlumency abilities to keep his shaft from rising to full mast as he wrapped his fingers around. "My hand is around my shaft," he murmured. "I''m moving back and forth, but it''s not helping. It''s still soft."


    "Try alternating the pressure, maybe it would work," Hermione recommended, her discomfort obvious from her tone, but interestingly, it wasn''t the only emotion Harry was able to isolate.


    "Still not working," Harry said. "It''s ridiculous!" he exclaimed. "Maybe there is something wrong with me," he added, his tone one of despair.


    "There is nothing wrong with you Harry," Hermione answered with a conviction.


    "Really," Harry answered bitterly. "It doesn''t seem so."


    She sighed in resignation, and he felt his shaft flare into life simultaneously. He focused on his occlumency, forcing his cock to reduce in size before Hermione could turn. The last thing he needed for her to see him in full-mast, breaking the whole play. When she turned, her eyes were firmly above chest level. "Let me try as well," she murmured resignedly as she walked towards him, but a mental probe told him that he wasn''t the only one excited about the prospect. She pulled a chair next to him and sat down. "Try once more, and let me see what are you doing wrong."


    Harry tightened his grip around his shaft and gave a few experimental tuggers, his shaft starting to grow despite the control he was trying to establish. Thankfully, he managed to keep it from growing too much. "It''s better compared to a moment ago, but it doesn''t seem to work as it supposed to," Harry said with a strained voice, glad that he had the foresight of confounding her. Otherwise, she would have called him on his bullshit already. "Why don''t you show how it''s supposed to be done."


    "Harry!" she exclaimed in protest once more, but she was unable to hide her interested glance, highlighting his shaft, nor she was able to hide her glowing blush. Harry smiled, amused by the enthusiasm she tried to keep hidden, but the shine in her eyes was too bright to keep shrouded. It seemed like his spell to reduce her inhibitions was working perfectly.


    "Please, Hermione. You are my best friend, and the only one I would trust," Harry said, laying a bit thick intentionally. He knew she was driven by her pride above anything else, and he was more than willing to abuse her pride if it ended with whatever he wanted.


    Hermione sighed in reply. "Let me try," she murmured, though unable to hide a sliver of interest. Harry pulled his hand away, letting her hand wrap around the base of his shaft, though he had to rely on his budding mental control to prevent a gasp from escaping as he felt her soft hand around his girth. A gasp or a chuckle, he corrected in his mind as he watched Hermione examining his shaft in fascination, her hand moving up and down in an unsure rhythm, a fascination that intensified as his shaft grew into its full size, the pleasure overcoming his occlumency skills.


    Hermione couldn''t help but to send a surprised glance towards as his shaft grown big enough to prevent her hand from closing around his girth. Harry just smirked. Apparently, Hermione wasn''t aware of the reason for his preference towards baggy clothes. "Is there a problem?" he asked, not even bothering to hide his amusement.


    "No, nothing," she said as she escaped his gaze, but not before he established another fleeting contact with her eyes, catching her embarrassed fascination, colored by her arousal but held back by her self-control. Annoying, Harry thought, for her to control her feeling over to that extent even with the spell to weaken her self-control. He wished that he could reach his wand without alerting her, but unfortunately, that was impossible.


    Instead, he let himself relax on his seat, watching as her movements quickening as her initial awkwardness melted under excitement. Her hands still moved over his shaft slowly, but there was a fluidness in her motion that sent pleasurable shivers across his body, enough for him to rely on his occlumency to prevent an early release. Her hand felt nothing like his own, a pleasure well-above the others. However, she managed to push through his magically enhanced resistance when her fingers grazed the crown his shaft, creating a fresh wave of pleasure that was well-above normal. "That feels amazing," he moaned despite his best effort, the pleasure soon become too much to handle.


    His words were enough for her to raise her gaze to meet with his, alarm clear in her eyes. Harry panicked, realizing his words had pushed her out of her comfort zone. Panicked, he acted in an ill-thought instinctual response, and connected her mind with a legimency probe, reading that she was planning to end her treatment. That was unacceptable, a dark part in his soul shouted. He acted in reflex, forcing a part of the pleasure he was feeling into her mind, despite not knowing whether Legimency was supposed to work that way.


    The results were nothing short of shocking. He felt his mind connect with her, pushing a wave of pleasure towards her mind. It wasn''t an effective process, most of the emotion dispersing midway, but the amount that he managed to push into her mind managed to establish the balance he established. She pulled her gaze away once more, her face flush with excitement as she continued to pump.


    Her initial clumsiness started to melt, her beats quickening as a dollop of pre-cum started to gather on the tip of his cock. A gasp of her own escaped her mind as she watched his reaction in fascination, her reticence forgotten. Her rhythm, alternating between slow and fast, drove Harry towards the edge, but he still managed to maintain enough control to prevent an early release. Several more minutes passed before he felt ready to release, and he loosened his self-control. "Hermione, something is happening," he murmured in an attempt to stay in character.


    He shouldn''t have bothered, as Hermione was busy watching his cock which was busy spraying his seed away several feet. She brought her other hand in the way, catching a bit on the way, playing it between her fingers in fascination for a few seconds before she remembered the exact situation she was in.


    "I''m late for patrol," she exclaimed in panic when the haze finally passed, the realization of what she had done had hit her. She dashed away without another word, leaving a very satisfied Harry Potter behind. He didn''t try to stop her, and not just because it would be counter-productive at that point. No, he needed to examine the ability he accidentally discovered, one that allowed him to manipulate emotions.


    He had a feeling it was going to change his life.

 Chapter 2: Harry鈥檚 Journey to Control Emotions

    Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Harry''s Journey to Control Emotions


    For Harry, next few days passed quickly as he threw himself in his extracurricular studies once more, doing his best to sharpen his mental abilities. With his accidental discovery of manipulating emotions, those skills were too important to ignore, and not only because it gave him the ability to strike back against the people around him, but also he could see its possible applications in the combat territory. A rush of unfounded confidence or a flood of panic could be the distinction between victory and failure.


    The other thing that occupied his attention was Hermione. Her attempts to act like nothing had happened was quite enjoyable, especially with the way she occasionally blushed without an apparent reason, trying to keep her gaze away from his waist level. Harry did his best to act naturally, allowing her to come to terms with it, not because he was feeling generous, but because pushing her at that stage would be counterproductive.


    Instead, he did his best to ignore Umbridge''s and Malfoy''s attempts to enrage him. He wasn''t afraid of detentions or point-loss, but he wanted Hermione to believe that her ''assistance'' had a positive impact on his anger management. Though he was careful to keep his mood shift limited to two days. There was no point making Hermione''s job easier, after all. Not after all the things she had done this year, treating him like a toy to be manipulated.


    It was the reason he was currently on feet during the defense class, describing the similarities between a pink frog and Umbridge after her off-hand remark about Hagrid. "Detention, Potter!" she shouted, for once her patronizing, ugly smirk absent. It was a surprise to discover that occlumency also helped him to come up with better insults. Keeping a cool head helped him to bring his creativity much more. He couldn''t wait to use those skills against the ugly bat that claimed to be a potions professor.


    A minute later, Umbridge dismissed the class. Harry was the first to rush out of the classroom, sparing a glance to check whether Hermione following her. "Good," he murmured when he made sure it was the case. He moved through the corridors at a quick pace, enough to prevent Hermione from catching up before he arrived at one of the sections of the castle that were practically deserted.


    "Harry, wait up," Hermione shouted. Harry ignored, instead stepped inside a classroom, his wand already in hand, establishing a temporary ward over the room. He had been impressed with the impact of the spell he used on Hermione a few days ago, but he was aware that catching her with a direct spell was a risky move, so he looked for alternatives. Another visit to the restricted section, and he discovered a way to saturate a ward with his desired effect. Unfortunately, it wasn''t something with a lot of practical applications, a medium-power spell enough to destabilize the spell matrix, but it was perfect for his purposes.


    He had just finished establishing the confundus ward, a bit stronger than the underpowered variant he used on her earlier, but still quite weak, when the door swung open and she stepped inside. He was barely able to hide his wand. "You are supposed to keep your temper in check," Hermione managed to say as she struggled to catch her breath.


    "I know," Harry said, trying to sound regretful. "I tried, but her repeated insults against Hagrid was too much."


    Hermione sighed even as she pulled a seat close. "Harry, what are you going to do. You cannot continue to antagonize her."


    He suppressed a desire to lash out angrily, looking thoughtful instead. "I''m doing my best, and I was really successful for the last two days, but it seems like my anger is back in its place today."


    Hermione was smart enough to catch the implications of the timeline, something Harry was able to ascertain without delving into her mind, clued by the deep blush invading her face once more. "Umm, have you repeated... the thing I taught you?" she managed to murmur, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "I tried," Harry said dismissively. "But somehow, it didn''t give the same effect when I was alone." He didn''t know whether to laugh or get angry when Hermione nodded, showing that she believed his ridiculous excuse instantly. It was convenient for his purpose, but it was annoying to see the proof of her low opinion about him like he was stupid enough to fail masturbation. Even with the confundus ward, it should have been a tall lie to sell, but she believed it without a blink.


    But he shrugged dismissively as her emotional conflict pushed itself to the surface once more. Her apparent dismissal of his abilities paled against the possibility of receiving another hand job. "I see," she murmured. "Harry, you need to try more. With Dumbledore gone, there is no one left to protect you against Umbridge. You need to keep calm and stop provoking her."


    It was a struggle to keep the sneer off his face. It wasn''t like that Dumbledore did anything to actually protect him when he was here. He might have missed the significance of many of the events that happened to him when he was a student, but going over them once again with the help of the occlumency, he could see that neither the teachers nor Dumbledore did anything to actually protect him, preferring to sit on their thumbs and dawdle. Not when there was a deadly basilisk roaming the corridors, nor when he had been conscripted to a deadly tournament in an obvious conspiracy. Even more, they were perfectly willing to convert the school to a trap to Voldemort, uncaring of the potential consequences, like Hermione almost become in the hands of a troll. "I know, Hermione," Harry chose to say after a brief struggle. "I''m doing my best, but it''s simply not working."


    She nodded. "Have you tried to use some kind of aid. Maybe some magazines? I don''t think the magical world has them, but maybe some of the boys had acquired them from the muggle world."


    "Too risky. Can you imagine the disaster if Umbridge catches me with something like that."


    Hermione nodded. "Good point. It would be a disaster." She stopped for a minute. "But how are we going to solve the situation."


    He decided to act conservatively. "Okay," he said, trying to sound like a teacher that was agreeing with the student''s proposal, not because it was a good idea but he was bored of her irrational arguments. The tone almost worked. Hermione''s hands hovered around her panties for a second, boosting his hopes that she was about to push forward, but her shame turned out to be stronger than her desire to please what she had seen as an authority figure, and they fell on her sides once more. "Walk a bit closer at least."


    Anxious to fix what she had seen as a mistake, she took several steps, until they were just three feet away. It was much better than earlier, but he wanted her even closer, so he pointed at the desk next to the one he was sitting. Her steps were much slower this time, but nevertheless, she followed his direction and sat down next to him. "Is this okay?" she asked, her voice trembling, but a peek into her mind showed that arousal played no small part in that.


    "Much better," he said generously, and a large smile bloomed on her face. He loosened his grip around his girth and slowed down the pace, as even with the occlumency, it was hard to restrain from cumming, not when a spectacular pair of breasts were in reaching distance, begging for his attention.


    He let a minute to pass in silence, then used his free hand to grasp her breast. "Harry!" she exclaimed, caught flatfooted with the sudden movement, but giving no indication that she was about to forcibly pull back.


    "What," he answered in a flat tone even as he squeezed her tantalizing flesh. "It''s only fair, right?"


    "What fairness!" she said, the second word coming much louder as he squeezed her breast harder.


    "The last time, you played with mine, so I''m playing with yours this time," he explained, avoiding the fact that he was the one that asked her to do so in the first place. Her mouth opened, about to raise that subject, but Harry had a good way of preventing it. His fingers shifted place, capturing her nipple between them. He squeezed, enhancing the sensation of pleasure with another mental push, turning her words into a surprised moan that echoed between the walls. "Careful Hermione, we don''t want someone to hear the noise and pay a visit," he said, unable to prevent a smirk from invading his face. Thankfully, Hermione was too distracted by her own reaction to notice.


    She looked alarmed at the prospect of getting caught at that state, which had the added benefit of silencing her for a few seconds, a time he leveraged to sank his fingers deep into the embrace of her supple flesh, careful to reinforce the impression with rushes of pleasure with each repeat. It seemed to work as he desired, as Hermione continued to keep her mouth closed even after overcoming her shock, proving that the pleasure was getting to her as well. Her lips parted open a couple of times, but only to let out muffled moans.


    His arousal rising, Harry started to pump his shaft harder as the desire for a climax started to get more and more acute. In his mind, he was playing several scenarios, from ripping her panties off roughly to using her breasts to relieve himself after pushing her on her knees. But his desire to play safe was stronger. After all, she was always around. There was no need for hurrying when he could enjoy each stage to their full extent.


    Still, that didn''t mean he was willing to finish it without a bit of mischievousness. He pointed his shaft to her midsection before exclaiming. "I''m here!"


    She looked relaxed for a second, happy that her ordeal was finally over, then noticed where his shaft was pointing towards. "Harry, no!" she shouted, but it was too late, as the first droplets were already soaring towards her, and Harry intended the rest to follow the same path. Soon, despite her desires, her stomach was covered by his seed, and a considerable amount landing on her panties.


    "Sorry, Hermione," Harry said sheepishly. Or more accurately, trying to look sheepish, but unable to suppress his smugness as the male joy of covering a sexy female with his seed filled his veins. "Let me help cleaning," he said, and reached for his wand, conjuring a napkin before leaning towards her body. Before she could even understand what he was doing, he was already at her belly, giving a cursory wipe before moving to her panties, and started to caress her clit, barely bothering to act like he was cleaning.


    "Harrr-YYY!" she tried to say only to collapse into another cry as he teased her clit mercilessly while boosting the sensation with his mental skills once more. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to push her into a climax, but the rush of pleasure he was able to attain was still better than he could have reasonably expected.


    He pulled back. "Sorry Hermione," he said. "You''re all clean now."


    "It''s okay," Hermione said after a moment''s indecision. It was far from okay, of course, but her mind addled with a mixture of guilt and pleasure, she wasn''t in a position to articulate, or even process, why it was not exactly okay.


    "Thanks, Hermione," Harry said. "You''re really my best friend." A statement that would have been more sincere if one of his hands weren''t still around his shaft, caressing it idly as his eyes explored Hermione''s body. "I better go before someone finds us. See you in the common room."


    "See you," Hermione mumbled as Harry quickly dressed and left. A persistent smile was on Harry''s lips as he closed the door and left her alone in the classroom, his mind already turned to next problem, the best way to learn the limits of his new power.

 Chapter 3: Harry鈥檚 Temptation to Settle the Score

    Chapter 3: Chapter 3: Harry''s Temptation to Settle the Score


    Harry thought it was quite lucky to not to come across anyone as he left Umbridge''s Office after his detention. Or more accurately, it was the other people that were lucky not to come across him, especially people he was predisposed towards not liking, such as the quarter of the population with green coat of arms, or a certain bat with the theatric inclinations. The anger was burning in his mind, seeking an outlet despite his best attempts to control it.


    He was starting to get a reputation for his angry outbursts this year, but he didn''t think there was anyone that could blame him this time. After all, not a lot of people would preach pacifism against a teacher who also happened to be responsible for an assassination attempt through soul-sucking monsters. He learned that particular fact from a memory he had picked as he was testing his legimency skills on Umbridge, while trying to get something more concrete than just emotions and surface impressions, only to stumble upon a memory of her, giving the orders to dementors through their handlers.


    Still, Harry didn''t know why he was feeling surprised. All four of his Defense teachers had tried to kill him, even though accidental on Lupin''s part by forgetting his wolfsbane. It just meant that Umbridge started her true job a bit earlier than the others.


    He managed not to yield for the temptation to go back and show her a better, more personal way to assassinate a target, through a technique that involved red ants, burning irons, and a lot of strategically deployed honey. But he held back. Not because he felt revolted due to the idea of killing her. He had learned that particular lesson after pitying Pettigrew, only for him to run straight to Voldemort''s arm to resurrect him. And Umbridge did nothing to deserve his shortened sense of mercy.


    Unfortunately, even the idiots in the Ministry would be able to put things together if she turned up dead just after his detention, and Hagrid''s arrest in the second year proved that evidence was always optional. He needed a better plan to get rid of her, one that wouldn''t leave him as a suspect at all. Or even better, he needed an iron-clad alibi. After the summer''s trial for illegal magic usage, he didn''t fancy his chances for the murder of a high-level ministry official, even without no supporting evidence. There wasn''t a guarantee that he would get a trial at all, Sirius'' fate being a good example.


    There was one advantage of detention running late. There was no one in the common room. He didn''t think he could restrict himself to prank spells if another idiot dared to admonish him for getting kicked out of the Quidditch team, something that was still exceedingly common despite the days that had passed.


    Or almost no one, he corrected his thoughts a moment later, a smile breaking on his face as he saw a familiar mop of fizzy hair in a shadowed corner of the room. It was convenient that she was lost in the book in front of her, as it wasn''t a nice smile on his lips. It reflected his dark thoughts that he wanted to discharge, lest they festered in him and forced him to an unfortunate action.


    His face was back to a frown as he stepped closer, waiting for her to notice. "Harry!" she exclaimed a few steps later, when his shadow fell on her book. "How was the detention." Harry didn''t need words to convey his feelings. He raised his hand, still bleeding through the words that were carved in there. "That''s horrible," she exclaimed, even as she raised the bowl filled with Essence of Dittany for him to soothe his hand. "But Harry, you need to learn how to keep your calm. It cannot go like that," she added, her tone, as usual, reflected the tone of a teacher, unsatisfied with the slowness of her student.


    At first, Harry said nothing, just sat down and slid his right hand to the bowl, enjoying the cool sensation of the magical ingredient as it started to repair his cuts. The coolness was good, because it helped him to hide the flare of anger against her patronizing tone. "I know," he said a few seconds later, turning to face her after employing his occlumency skills to erase the signs of anger. He met her eyes. "But it''s hard to control my anger when I look at the face of that toad. I just want to smash her head," he murmured, this time, completely sincere. He wasn''t exactly her biggest fan before, but learning that she was responsible for the assassination attempt in the summer brought it to a new intensity. And funny enough, he wouldn''t be as angry if she was a Death Eater, just following Voldemort''s orders. But no, she was just a self-entitled bureaucrat who was unable to distinguish the difference between a smear campaign and an assassination attempt, attempting to treat Harry like just an inconvenience.


    In other words, the perfect candidate for the Defense Against the Dark Arts post, Harry remarked angrily. Thankfully, he had discovered a productive outlet for his anger, he remarked as he made eye contact with Hermione, and sent a strong dose of guilt into her mind. His wounded hand and his obvious anger gave the probe of guilt ample fertile ground to dig in. Her eyes widened, suggesting that it clicked perfectly.


    He observed the way her expression froze for a second before shifting to a familiar shape, the one she had whenever she was about to something extreme to please an authority figure. "Do you-" she started, but stopped when her voice cracked in panic. She took a deep breath, trying to gather her courage before continuing. "Do you want to go to a classroom," she said in the barest whisper, her emotions leaving no doubt about what she meant.


    "No," Harry said, unable to prevent a smirk from forming on his lips as her expression shifted to one of total surprise. But his surprises weren''t over yet. "Why bother going anywhere, we''re alone already."


    Harry would have assumed it was impossible, but her shock grown even larger. "But, what if someone comes down," she stuttered.


    "Not likely," he replied even as he used his left hand to pull his zipper down. "It''s late, and even if someone is suffering from insomnia, we''re in the corner of the room. It will give us enough time to gather ourselves."


    Not missing the opportunity, Harry boosted her arousal while suppressing her sense of modesty. Lacking in time, neither was particularly effective, but then, they hadn''t had to. In her receptive state, even a weak push was enough to push her where he wanted. "I''m just trying to make sure I''m not going to keep you busy for too long," he explained, trying to act innocent. "But if you are happy gobbling, go ahead," he added, deliberately pulling his hand back to his lap. Her blush was legendary at the insinuation that she enjoyed it enough to lengthen it, but Harry didn''t need his mind-reading abilities to know its accuracy.


    Her silence stretched uncomfortably, for her at least. For Harry, it was simply amusing, watching her frozen, lost, but with her fingers still wrapped around the base of his cock, pumping absentmindedly. "You need to finish what you have started," Harry said, nodding towards his cock. "Otherwise, we''re going to be here all night. And while it''s not exactly an unpleasant idea, each second is increasing the probability of getting caught. Can you imagine the gossip if we get caught."


    The reminder pushed her to action once more, adding a panicked haste to the mix. She took her earlier position, leaning over his shaft as she kept her seat. Her lips closed around his girth, the warmth of her mouth extracting another groan of him. At first, he kept his hand to himself, enjoying the treatment she brought passively, but soon, his hand was traveling the same path it took just moments ago, but fast enough that just a minute later, his hand was back under her skirt, traveling up her legs.


    She stopped the moment she felt his hand underneath her skirt, but this time, she didn''t pull back. Likely because how useless it turned out the last time. Harry slowly climbed upwards, leaving a trail of caresses on her inner thigh. His treasure hunt concluded moments later, when his finger arrived at a wet patch on her panties. That was enough to make her pull back in panic, her lips opening to deliver her objection, but his fingers started dancing circles around her clit, replacing her words with a moan at the last second. "Try to keep your voice low," he commented. "After all, we don''t want attention right now, do we?"


    "We don''t," she repeated, but too shy to keep her gaze firm on my eyes. "But... Do you have to..." she said, trying to explain her objection for his low-powered tease, but prevented by her sense of shame.


    "I don''t," Harry said casually. "But it will make sure things will end up quicker, not to mention you deserve a bit of treat yourself." He stopped for a second for dramatic effect. "It''s enjoyable for you, isn''t it." Hermione mumbled something, but it was well below the limit of hearing. "Could you repeat it, please," Harry said even as he reduced the diameter of the circles he was drawing, increasing her pleasure.


    "I said-" she started, but a moan cut her explanation. "Yes, it''s enjoyable," she whispered in resignation.


    "Perfect. Now back to work," Harry said, underlining the order with a soft flick to her knob, making her shiver. She followed his order, and once again, took his presence in her mouth, bobbing, silent discounting a few errant moans.


    Unfamiliar with the touch of a male, and already tense with the situation, it didn''t take long for her to tremble uncontrollably, her wetness permeating deeper to her underwear, enough to drench his fingers. He pulled his hand out, and pressed on the top of her head, forcing her to go deeper. Distracted by her own pleasure, she was unable to resist as a generous portion of his length invaded her mouth. She tried to pull back when he started sprouting, but it was too late, his hand keeping her head in place as her mouth was filled with his seed.


    The sight of her bruised lips, stained with his seed, was enough to spark another flash of desire in him, but it was already late. So, he caressed her cheek before she could deliver her own objection, simultaneously drowning her mind with the satisfaction of a job well done. The sudden shift in her own emotions stalled her words, allowing him to speak first. "Good work," he said as he patted her cheek softly. "Go and have some rest," he added, then slowly fixed his pants and stood up, leaving a frozen Hermione behind, unable to utter a word.


    The next day at the breakfast, he looked around but Hermione was not around. He shrugged dismissively, after all, it was Hermione, and would never skip her studies no matter the situation. He would have enough time to mess with her with one of their shared lessons.


    Instead, he started looking around, looking for his next target to sharpen his mental skills. He glanced over Parvati and Lavender but dismissed them a second later. While he wasn''t familiar with them as much as Hermione, therefore would add a new layer of difficulty, they were famously simple. He doubted that they would be too much of a challenge. He dismissed Ginny even faster, as her hero worship would probably make her a putty in his hands even without bringing his mental talents to the deal. It didn''t mean that he wouldn''t play with them if the opportunity arose, just that they weren''t the targets he picked to sharpen his abilities.


    He was continuing to examine the Gryffindor table when he was distracted by the several heads turning towards the entrance. He trailed their path, only to see Daphne Greengrass, the ice queen of Slytherin, walking towards her house table. Harry stopped for a moment the appreciate the view. Silky blond hair framing a face devoid of infliction, but pretty enough to make one ignore her emotionless. Her blue eyes looked towards her table, ignoring the eyes that watched her movements from all four tables, though Harry was sure he could see a flicker of satisfaction at the attention. After all, the way her hips were shaking was not natural, however she tried to pass it like that.


    Harry smirked in satisfaction. Beautiful, willful, mysterious, and to make things even better, from Slytherin. He just found his new project...

 Chapter 4: Harry鈥檚 Pursuit of Daphne

    Chapter 4: Chapter 4: Harry''s Pursuit of Daphne


    Harry closed his eyes, trying to gather his energy before looking towards Daphne. In a small stroke of luck, she sat down in a location that he had a direct view, giving him ample time for his attempt to worm into her thoughts. Which was convenient, because the large distance between was making it extremely difficult even establishing a connection. After a struggle that took almost five minutes, all he was able to get was a few disjointed impressions that allowed him to deduce one overwhelming emotion. Irritation.


    The presence of such a strong emotion was godsend for him, allowing him to latch on it and increase its intensity. He tried to bring her irritation to an overwhelming level, because he guessed Daphne wasn''t someone who liked to be seen while displaying any emotion, and it would cause her to leave the table.


    He turned out to be correct. She left the table just a minute later, disappearing from the main entrance, leaving her vulnerable for his predations. He waited a minute before following her, not wanting anyone to remember that his disappearance was just after hers. He wasn''t afraid of losing her, he was too well-equipped for it to be a possibility. He stepped the first empty classroom, and pulled his invisibility cloak on, the Marauders'' Map in hand to track her way.


    Using one of the secret passages, he caught up with her in one of the less used corridors on the fourth floor. As he guessed, without spectators, her hips swayed much less, but was nevertheless attractive. Not that it was hard to be with her well-proportioned body, her fair skin, and pouty lips that begged to be mauled by his cock.


    His invisibility turned out to be beneficial in more ways than one. He was able to establish a close-distance eye contact without her awareness, delving into her mind without being afraid of being caught. And it turned out to be another blessing, as her memories indicated that she knew occlumency, but thought it to be a chore. So she only employed it when she thought that there was a danger, a criterion that walking alone didn''t qualify for.


    He stayed in front of her as she continued her walk through the abandoned part of the castle in an effort to dispel the irritation that took her into its throes, unaware that Harry''s mental spikes were working full-session to keep her in that annoyed state. As she walked, Harry learned quite a bit about her. The fact that she didn''t support Voldemort''s movement despite her father being one of the middle-rung Death Eaters that escaped the judgment through imperius excuse. But her objection didn''t have any moral basis, but with a simple thought that muggleborns didn''t matter enough. In her mind, she equated them to vermin, but didn''t see the point of spending all that effort exterminating them.


    Truly charming, Harry decided, especially going through some of the ''pranks'' she employed on lower year students in both her house and in other houses, especially in Hufflepuff. They were nothing more than thin excuses for her cruelty, horrible enough that a couple of her targets actually changed schools. No pulling punches, Harry decided. If she shattered midway, so be it, as she deserved nothing less.


    He wasn''t afraid of the risk either. As while she was cold and cruel, she lacked the courage to go anything else than the weakest targets, where her family reputation and umbrella of her house was certainly enough to protect her from the backlash.


    With that in mind, he put together a quick action plan. He kept eye contact with her, boosting her anger and impatience significantly, promising to be an explosive combination when combined with her existing irritation. Interesting enough, with her face contorted with anger, she looked even more alluring, especially since Harry was already imagining the ways of breaking that anger into despair and helplessness.


    Then, with the plan set up, he quickened his steps until he was out of her field of vision, and pulled off his cloak of invisibility, hiding it in his pocket. He tried to look smaller than he was by arching his back, knowing that less of a threat he seemed, higher the likelihood Daphne was going to do something. His back was turned to the side where Daphne was about to appear, but he conjured a small mirror where he could watch her movements. He didn''t want to go down by a sucker punch after all of his efforts.


    Seconds later, Daphne appeared from the other end of the corridor, her face contorted a sneer. From the mirror, he watched her stop as soon as she saw him, reaching for her wand instead. A second later, she murmured something, and an ugly looking purple spell with jagged red edges flew towards him. Harry didn''t get the impression of a schoolyard prank from it. Thankfully, it moved slow enough that he was able to sidestep it without a problem, then turned to face her, his stance straight and intimidating once more.


    The sudden impression of panic on her face as she realized she bit more than she could chew was delicious. So much that Harry decided to increase her panic to see what would be the reaction. It was more interesting than he would have thought. For a second, she stood frozen as her eyes grew in shock, then she pointed at him and whispered a surprise spell. "Crucio."


    A normal wizard might have frozen in fear with just a possibility of being held under one of the most infamous dark curses, but it was an evidence of his unusual life that he could just sidestep it with a shrug. After suffering under Voldemort''s wand, the same spell from a school girl was much less intimidating.


    Harry could see her expression shifting to resignation as the realization of what she just used hit her. "Oblivi-" she tried to say, trying to erase his memory of the event, but her shocked delay wasn''t without cost. Harry had already cast disarming spell, ripping her wand off her fingers.


    He gave her a second to react, curious what she was about to without her wand, but it turned out to be debilitating. A shrug later, he sent two spells against her, one petrification followed by a levitation, both scoring perfect hits. He walked towards the nearest classroom at a leisure pace, not caring about her thoughts or feelings. Soon, they were in the classroom, and Harry led his magic until she was standing in the space between the teacher''s and students'' desks, facing towards the teacher''s. Harry walked towards the teacher''s desk, not bothering to act speedily.


    He said nothing until he sat on the desk, with Daphne just a few steps away. He waved his wand again, and ropes wrapped around her firmly. Only then, Harry dispelled the spell on her.


    "What do you think you are you doing, Potter!" she exclaimed, but even without his ability to read her thoughts, Harry was able to tell that it was a fake confidence.


    "Neutralizing a threat," he answered lazily. "Though only for a very loose interpretation of the term," he added with a shrug, showing her place in the danger scale of his life. It was amusing to see her bristling at the insult even with the dangerous situation she was in. Her priorities needed a bit of work, he thought.


    "Let me go," she repeated, anger coming much easier after his insult.


    "Sure," Harry said dismissively. "I will do so just after making contact with the Aurors."


    The encounter with Daphne had taken quite a bit of his time, which left him forced to dash to catch the first lesson of the day, the charms. But a blur appeared just as he was about to take a turn, forcing him to come to a sudden stop. But the other figure failed to stop as quickly as him, but unbalanced by the attempt to stop.


    He thought about taking a step to the side, but at the last second, he had recognized a familiar redheaded figure, and decided not to let her pass. Instead, he took a half-step back to partially cancel her momentum, and wrapped his arms around her as she collided to his chest.


    "Hello, Ginny," he said cheerfully, but made no attempts to loosen his arms as he felt her breasts pressing against his chest. She had grown quite attractive, it clicked at that moment, when she looked up to meet with his eyes.


    "Ha-Harry," she said, her stammering mangling his name badly. The panicked expression in her eyes was beautiful, hero worship battling with a sensation of shame.


    "So, what''s the hurry," Harry asked, not bothering to unwrap his arms, and she didn''t ask him to, missing that important detail due to her influx of emotions.


    "I was coming from the owlery," she said, a sudden bitter edge bleeding to her voice.


    Harry felt too curious to refrain from a bit of mental poking. It was trivially easy to read the source of her concern, as the memory was blaring bright in her mind, her mother''s letter informing her that she couldn''t afford to send her anything extra for the Hogsmeade weekend. "Allowance problems?" he asked.


    "No-" she started unconvincingly, but before she could finish her sentence, he loosened his arms around her, letting her take a step back. He gazed at her knowingly, and her words were cut, replaced with despair. "How?"


    "There is a Hogsmeade weekend in a couple of days, and I heard a few girls talking about some kind of group shopping trip." Another detail he had gleaned from her memories. Her despair intensified. Harry reached his pocket and pulled three galleons.


    "What are you doing!" she said, looking alarmed at the prospect.


    "Come on, Ginny, it''s just a small gift between friends."


    "I can''t accept something like that," she exclaimed, but the conflict in her eyes told him that it wasn''t a decision as easy as she tried to make it look.


    "Take it as a loan then," Harry countered, grabbing her wrist to bring her hand up.


    She looked more reluctant than before, but still rejected it. "Thanks, but I still can''t. I can''t imagine how mom would reach, or Ron for that matter. They would blow a casket."


    "What they don''t know wouldn''t hurt them."


    She looked at him once again in conflict but nodded without requiring another mental push. "Maybe a couple sickles wouldn''t hurt," she murmured. "Five at most." Harry chuckled even as he pushed three galleons on her palm. "This is too much. I can never pay them," she exclaimed, but Harry noted her fingers were tight around them even as she tried to push them back.


    "In case of an emergency," Harry explained as he closed her fingers around them. "You can always give the rest back to me after the shopping trip, but keep them for now. You never know what kind of emergencies can happen. And it would be good for the girls to see some excess money in your pocket."


    She looked reluctant to take them, but also to annoy her benefactor. In the end, the weight of the gold coins in her arms turned out to be more enchanting than the distant fear of losing them all. "I''ll not use anything more than a few sickles," she assured. "And will pay them back as soon as possible."


    "Of course," Harry answered, despite his belief that things were going to go a bit differently, especially since it''s a group shopping event, and teenage girls were famous in egging others in bad decision making. It was a given that at least a couple of girls would take her sudden enrichment personal, and would do their best to make her spend it, correctly assuming that she could ill-afford to do so.


    Even as he dashed towards the classroom, his mind was filled with alternative ways of compensation he could demand from her in exchange...

 Chapter 5: Playing with Emotions

    Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Playing with Emotions


    Harry was walking in the depths of the labyrinth that called Hogwarts Library, trying to find some sources that mentioned the particular twist his mental talents established itself. Under normal conditions, it would be Hermione that guided him in the maze to find the best sources, but it was ill-advised in the current case. It would be convenient if she learned about his talent, considering she had been already a subject to it. But his search was aborted when he came across a familiar figure, donning the blue robes of Ravenclaw. A figure that was frozen at the moment her eyes fell onto his figure. "Hello, Cho," Harry said in a casual tone, his juvenile crush long forgotten after all that happened recently.


    "Harry," she answered, caught unprepared with the sudden meeting.


    An understandable reaction, he thought, as their short relationship hadn''t exactly been a simple affair. Cedric''s death, Voldemort''s return, Hermione''s invasive presence... The fact that it was her friend Marietta that shattered under Umbridge''s pressure and ratted them out had been the last drop, and Hermione''s strategy to prevent leaks, which left her disfigured, worked well enough to turn their relationship into a bonfire.


    With her frozen in front of him, conveniently immobile, Harry couldn''t help but to send a mental probe, going through her surface thoughts. He had found anger, blaming him for being insensitive for her needs, but also regret that things had turned out that way, and remaining tatters of an initial attraction. However, he also noticed that the basis of the relationship wasn''t too different from his, physical infuriation rather than an emotional connection.


    He was in no way interested in rekindling the relationship he had with her, but that hadn''t meant that he couldn''t play a bit. He sent another probe in her mind, establishing a connection before starting to play with her emotions. Her attraction was intensified while her anger was doused, essentially giving a second wind to her feelings.


    The effects were sharp enough to be noticed visually. She was still frozen in place, but the glow in her eyes came alive, looking at him with the beginnings of a desire. Perfect time to leave her alone, and pining after him. "Sorry, Cho, but I need to go," he said, already taking a step away from her.


    "Wait!" she said, quite a bit louder than necessary, her voice echoing in the silence of the library. "Sorry," she added, blushing. "But can we talk for a bit."


    "I would like to," Harry answered, doing his best to sound dismissive and insincere. "But I have things to do. Maybe later." With that, he walked away in rapid steps, leaving her behind to wallow in her resurrected crush...


    With his library trip aborted earlier than he planned, Harry had found himself in an excess bit of time. He decided a training session was in order, as there was still a murderous dark lord following him and some extra spells in his repertoire wouldn''t hurt. His destination, the room of requirements.


    When he arrived, he cycled through a few spells, but decided to focus on transfiguration at first. He had noticed that there was a marked improvement in the quality of his transformations and conjurations, as the improvements in his mental focus allowing him to materialize his creations much quicker, and with less strain. He smirked as he conjured a wall, then blasted it to smithereens with an explosive curse. Another twirl, and chunks of brick collocated together, turning into a tiger that dashed forward. And just before it arrived at the target, Harry waved his wand one last time, and the creature turned into a metal spear, skewering the mannequin in the chest.


    "Perfect," he murmured even as he struggled to breathe. The spell chain took quite a bit from him, and after the long session, he wasn''t at the best of condition to begin with. Still, he was satisfied, because for the first time in his life, he felt like he had the ability to fight against the dangers other than disarming spells.


    But before he could start on the next stage of his training, he was interrupted by the door. He turned towards it quickly, a banisher on his lips, but it was replaced by a smile he saw a familiar face, surrounded by luscious auburn hair. "Hi, Susan," he said. "What brought you here."


    "Hi, Harry," she stammered, a blush climbing up her face, as she looked on the ground, frozen on the entrance.


    "Come inside," Harry said, not wanting anyone else to see them in the room of requirements. It was lucky that Umbridge still thought that the room she had caught them was nothing more than an abandoned classroom, and less he was seen by anyone else, the better. She did so, closing the door behind, her eyes still on the ground, but he noticed that she was pushing her chest forward unconsciously, a move that would have gone unnoticed in many other girls in the same age, but Susan was a different class when it came to the subject of her chest. "So, what brought you here?" Harry asked, ignoring the obvious crush she was displaying for now. e


    "I wanted..." she murmured before her voice betraying her. She took a breath, and repeated. "I wanted to train a bit."


    "Perfect. Me too. We can practice together," Harry said cheerfully. A training partner would be useful for testing his new, transfiguration based combat style, and her obvious crush promised an interesting way to relax afterward. "How about some dueling to warm up."


    "If you think it''s a good idea," she stammered as she walked towards the middle of the room, but didn''t look ready.


    "We begin at three," Harry said. She looked at him with an obvious panic, but Harry started counting before she could say anything. A panicked expression appeared on her face as she shuffled for her wand, which was in an inner pocket of her robe, not exactly easy to reach. Harry counted rest of it quickly, and sent a disarming spell just as her fingers were wrapped around her wand. "Be more ready," he admonished, annoyed. He wasn''t expecting her to fight good enough to stand against a death eater alone, but after giving so much of his free time training them, he was expecting something slightly better.


    "Sorry, Harry," she whimpered, with a bit of fear, making him notice that he was looking at her without particularly trying to hide his annoyance.


    "It''s okay," he murmured, suppressing his desire to shout like a drill sergeant, not wanting to turn her into a nervous wreck. "Just try to keep your wand easily reachable. Even a second''s delay could be deadly." She nodded, and he continued. "Another round, then."


    This time, Susan managed to react on time, creating a shield charm in anticipation for an early assault. A good choice in normal conditions, but this time, Harry wanted to try a transfiguration based approach, to see how his new strategy stacked up in a duel.


    It worked perfectly, but it was more about Susan''s distracted state than the excellence of his techniques. The small creeping vine he conjured behind her as a distractive opening move went unnoticed, wrapping itself around her leg. Susan shrieked, trying to turn back, only to stumble. Harry sighed dismissively as he lowered his wand, watching the flexible arms that he modeled after Devil''s Snare wrapped themselves around Susan''s body.


    "You look good," Harry said as she stepped out of the screen. A completely honest one, even, as the dark green top wrapped her body nicely, if looser than Harry would have preferred, and the lighter colored yoga pants displayed her long legs brilliantly.


    "Thanks," she murmured, her smile getting wider despite her obvious shyness.


    "Shall we start," he said, raising his wand even as the screen disappeared, leaving only the hanger behind. She nodded, raising her wand as well, and another duel started. Harry had an idea of how she fought, and even with her improved mobility and his self-restricted set of spells, it wasn''t a challenge to down her in a few seconds. But Harry purposely held back, using spells that were difficult to counter but easier to avoid, forcing her to dance in the room while she dashed across the room, while her assets bouncing attractively with each step. He lamented the fact that she had a modicum of Occlumency ability, just enough to protect her from the messing with her. He would have liked to convince her to a bet where he could set the forfeits freely.


    "I surrender," she cried, distracting him from the pleasurable daydream where her tits were wrapped around his shaft, trying to drown him with pleasure. He checked the scene where she was surrounded by three different conjured animal, each ready to pounce the moment she dropped her shield in favor of attacking.


    "This one was much better," Harry said encouragingly, and interestingly enough, he didn''t tell it that just to make it easier to get into her pants. With a better mobility, she was able to last considerably longer than what she could wearing a robe that continuously wrapped around her legs. "Are you ready for one more?"


    "I don''t know," she said between her breaths. "I''m starting to get exhausted."


    "Come on, Sue," he said with a charming smile, which allowed her new nickname to go uncommented; but not unnoticed, told by her widening smile. "Enemies wouldn''t stop fighting just because you are short on breath."


    She looked him determinedly. "Alright," she said, before sending a surprise stunner towards him.


    Harry chuckled even as he ducked, letting the spell fly overhead. "You''re learning." A wave of his wand, and Susan had more important things than standing still in smug satisfaction, such as avoiding the flock of sparrows he conjured, despite the obvious exhaustiveness.


    She was suitably distracted, allowing him to bring the duel to a sudden end, but instead, he focused on the tenuous connection he had with the room, and sent an order to modify her clothing as well. It was a wild shot, so he was pleasantly surprised her top tightened around her chest to display her assets better, not to mention getting transparent enough to display a hint of skin. A similar order, and her yoga pants got even thinner, turning her wholesome clothes into something a stripper would wear at the beginning of her show.


    The only problem was her underwear, who rejected to change despite his serial orders, making him realize that it only worked for things that had been conjured by the room in the first place. Still, he was satisfied, as the sight of redheaded beauty in transparent clothes, fighting desperately to keep a flock of birds away was a sight to see.


    Soon after, he ordered the room to fix her clothes back despite feeling reluctant, though he kept them a bit tighter, still completely opaque. She had managed to rid of the birds almost completely, and he wasn''t willing to risk her noticing.


    He let the duel last for another five minutes before capturing her arms with an animated rope, its end plucking her wand from her fingers before she could devise a spell to escape. Then, before she could even say anything, a piece of animated cloth jumped to her mouth jumped to her mouth, prevented her from speaking. He stood in front of her, with her body wrapped tighter than a Christmas gift. "I win," he murmured, letting a bit of darkness seep into his tone, looking at her eyes. He found a sudden fear, but also stirrings of a desire. Seducing her was going to be even easier than he first assumed, he realized, then dismissed the ropes and others, leaving her on her knees, panting in exhaustion.


    "What," she murmured, caught surprised with the sudden change.


    "I think it would be best if we call it for today," Harry said even as he asked the room to conjure the screen back on, along with a shower stall with semi-transparent glass sides.


    "For today?" she asked, hopefully. "We can have another training session as well?"


    "Only if you want to, of course," Harry said, trying to make it sound like a question rather than an order. At least a partial success, he guessed from her enthusiastic nodding. "Perfect, a partner would work swimmingly. Why don''t you change and leave for today, then," he said.


    "Umm, maybe we could walk together to the Great Hall," she suggested, failing miserably in trying to make it like a casual suggestion.


    "No," he answered, and her hopes dried just as quick. "I would like to," Harry explained. "But Umbridge might start targeting you if we''re seen together." She looked defiant. "Can you imagine the trouble it might create your aunt if she tells Fudge about seeing her niece with the-Boy-Who-Lies."


    That managed to pop her bubble of defiance, but she was looking hopeful after understanding the reason for his rejection. "Okay, when do you want to have the next session," she asked. "How about Saturday, around eleven?"


    "Sure," he said before starting to walk towards the new shower stall he had created while she disappeared behind the screen. That was, disappeared for a second before Harry turned it into a one-way mirror once more. He quickly undressed, then slipped into the shower stall, while watching her Susan strip until her underwear once more. Then, he turned the screen back its ordinary state, closed his shower stall, and started showering.


    He acted like he hadn''t noticed when a red blur peeked from the side of the screen, watching his blurred figure through the window, especially since he was still fully erect after the strip show he had just received, which put him in a very positive light. She did deserve a little treat for herself after all the unwilling show she had provided for him today...

 Chapter 6: Harry鈥檚 Unexpected Visit to Hermione

    Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Harry''s Unexpected Visit to Hermione


    The encounter with Susan was fun, but with an annoying side effect. It left him randy, without a release. He needed a solution for that. Well, he had one that he could convince his ''best friend'' to provide. His initial plan was to track Daphne and arrange another encounter, but a look to the map revealed that she was already in her dorm. He could have barged there, of course, but it required him to reveal more cards than he was comfortable with.


    Finding her was an easy task with the map. She was holed in a random abandoned classroom on the second floor. Clearly she was trying to stay away from him, but it was a bad choice. The Common room would be a better choice with all the people inside, and her dorm be the best, making it hard for him to sneak inside without looking too suspicious. But a random abandoned classroom, while he had a map that allowed him to find anyone in the castle; she couldn''t have made it easier if she tried...


    Or maybe she actually did, Harry noted with a smile. Maybe she wanted to spend some more private time with him, at least subconsciously. She had enjoyed their last session almost as much as him, something his fingers could attest to. With that in mind, he traversed through the corridors, and soon, he was in front of the classroom.


    "Hello, Hermione," he said cheerfully as he stepped inside the classroom, making her jump in panic.


    "Harry! Don''t do that," she said angrily. "Do you want me to have a heart attack?"


    "Can witches and wizards even have heart attacks? Doesn''t our magic prevent it?" Harry asked, trying to add another layer of distraction.


    His attempt worked perfectly as her expression shifted into the determined one that she took whenever she took when she came against a puzzle. "I don''t think so," she decided a second later. "The magical potential of our bodies always working to fix small flaws like fat build-up in the veins, which means a heart attack cannot occur without a curse." She stopped for a second. "Wait a minute," she added, fury returning to her face as she remembered her earlier anger. "You''re just trying to distract me?"


    "Correction," Harry said as he took the seat next to her. "I have already distracted you."


    "What are you talking..." she started, but her words dwindled as a thick blush covered her face. Harry hadn''t needed to check her thoughts to know she was thinking about the magnificent blowjob she had given him in the middle of the common room last night. Her blush, combined with her wandering eyes told him just as much. "Harry..." she said, only to fade out once more, overwhelmed with emotions.


    "It''s okay, Hermione," Harry spoke in a calm tone, but hadn''t neglected to add a mental probe that actually triggered a sensation of calmness, soothing some of the panic she was feeling. "You were a good friend, and helped me to calm down after I learned that, once again, my Defense teacher tried to kill me, this time even earlier than usual."


    As he expected, the news he just gave was enough for her to ignore their last encounter. "What are you talking about!" she asked panickedly.


    "Umbridge had slipped it yesterday that she was the one that sent the Dementors during the summer, apparently to make things easier for Fudge," Harry said, not bothering to hide his annoyance at that fact. Being a target to an assassination was one thing, but to be targeted by Umbridge just because he was an inconvenience hurt his pride. At least Voldemort had the courtesy of treating him like an actual threat!


    "That''s horrible," she said as she jumped up her feet, preparing to walk away. "We need to go tell McGonagall."


    He grabbed her wrist before she could take a second step, satisfied to note that just a slight pull was enough to stop her. Before their sessions started, it would be impossible to stop her when she was one of her moods. She turned at him questioningly. "What exactly would that achieve?" he asked.


    "So that she could remove her from her post, of course," Hermione explained, but her voice was much less certain than her words.


    "And how she would do that?" he asked. Hermione looked at him without comprehension, unable to recognize the issue he was raising. Harry decided to explain more in detail. "They weren''t able to remove her when Dumbledore was here, despite the fact that she was actively torturing students. Do you think McGonagall could remove her by blaming her for assassination, with no evidence other than my own words."


    "But-" she tried to argue, but Harry cut her off.


    "She is the undersecretary of Fudge, and there is no way she did something so extreme without Fudge''s approval. Even she can''t be that much of an idiot." Harry sighed, but also used her shocked distraction for his benefit, pulling her on his lap. In her state, she barely noticed. "And I don''t need to remind you how Fudge threw Hagrid Azkaban without a trial, just to be seen doing something, or how Dumbledore was the only thing that saved me from being kicked out of the magical world this summer. I''m not fancying my chances with another confrontation with the fucked up legal system."


    "But that''s not fair," she exclaimed, waving her hands, and Harry used the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist tightly. That caused her to realize their relative positioning, her words dying on her lips. She tried to stand up weakly, but Harry''s grip didn''t allow her to complete the movement. Her blush showed she was reluctant to make a more concentrated effort.


    He decided to reward her. He reached to the back of her bra, unlocking it with a move he was getting more and more proficient with, loosening the infernal prison over her spectacular breasts. It slid down, treating him to the amazing view of her breasts for a second before they were covered once more. But neither of them was dissatisfied with the new cover, as Harry decided to reply the cups of her bra with his hands after getting rid of her ugly piece, teasing her sensitive skin with his fingers.


    His move brought courage to her hips as well, allowing her to desert the last attempt to make it look like it was accidental. She started to put a real pressure behind her grinds, extracting a moan off his lips. The satisfied smirk in her face tempted him to erase it, replacing it with something appropriately subservient, but he held back for the moment, allowing her petty victory.


    But not for long. One of his hands deserted their post, traveling downward, dallying around her stomach for a moment before continuing. It arrived at the edge of her panties, but instead of tracing her clit over the fabric, it slid inside the confines of her panties. "Harry!" she exclaimed alarmedly, as his hand broke through another barrier of intimacy, but it was already too late. His fingers found her knob, roughly drawing a circle around, replacing her complaint with a cry filled with need.


    Even then, her hand wrapped around his wrist, trying to pull it away, but it was a feeble attempt, with neither power nor conviction behind, allowing him to ignore it while focusing on giving her what she really needed. A few more seconds of concentrated assault on her clit, and her hand fallen aside, forgotten, as trying to muffle her moans started to take the entirety of her attention. Same muffled moans only emboldened Harry to push further, his fingers sinking deeper into her beautiful breasts, extracting louder cries, which quickened the pace as he rubbed her arousal.


    The most delicious vicious cycle Harry had ever seen.


    But every vicious cycle had an ending. For this, it was an unbidden cry from Hermione, breaking through her attempts to keep them low, as the earthquake of arousal took her under its control, her eyelids fluttering uncontrollably. Her body lost all tension, her weight collapsing on his lap, which sent his arousal to a new level. He decided to push her even further.


    "That''s too much!" she managed to exclaim despite the haze when his fingers found her entrance, sliding inside with almost no effort, the path slick with her juices. "You cannot-" she started, but her opinion about what he could and couldn''t do never saw the light of day when he added a second finger inside, replaced with her passion filled cries once more as his fingers impaled her opening.


    "You were saying," Harry whispered into her ear playfully before moving to her neck, littering her skin with soft kisses.


    "I-" she started to say, but Harry chose that exact moment to increase the speed, destroying her words with a very enjoyable weapon once more. He slowed down, allowing her to catch her breath, but sped up once more when she opened her mouth to say something. Her hips started rocking once more, following his pace to grind on his shaft, tempting Harry for more.


    The barrier of their underwear was cutting his pleasure, so Harry decided to get rid of them. Stopping her to remove her panties risked to destroy the mood she was in, but thankfully, magic was always there to provide an answer. Two vanishing spells, and both his boxers and her panties disappeared, allowing his shaft to feel the unrestricted warmth of her plump flesh as her cheeks wrapped around his shaft, pumping it up and down.


    Hermione either failed to notice, or chose to left it uncommented. Either way, it allowed Harry to use her beautiful flesh to push himself closer to a release. An objective that hadn''t taken long to reach. Hermione''s moans shifted once more, signaling an impending finish, then another earthquake hit, leaving her helpless in the throes of shock. That marked the point where his resistance crumbled, his shaft twitching in preparation. He lifted Hermione''s bottom a bit, enough to allow him to aim directly at her ass, and he covered it with his seed, all without even the slightest comment from Hermione.


    Her lack of comment made him interested. He checked her face, seeing that she was worse than drunk, looking around in uncomprehendingly. Harry couldn''t help but mess with her even more. He grabbed her robe and raised behind her. "Come on, Hermione, wear this so that we can bring you back to the common room," he said, trying to sound as innocent as possible. In her state, she failed to notice a very important detail, pulling her robe on. Harry quickly buttoned her robe, conjured pants for his own, and stuffed everything she owned to her bag before leading her out.


    They were already halfway in the distance towards the common room when Hermione''s eyes popped in sudden comprehension. "Harry! I''m naked!"


    She looked like she was about to dash into a classroom, but he grabbed her wrist, preventing her. "No you are not," he said. "You are wearing your robe."


    "I''m naked under it," she answered, her blush reaching to monumental proportions.


    "Yes, you are," Harry answered casually, barely holding himself from adding the detail that her ass was still covered with his seed. Fun, but it would have overwhelmed her. "You were too dazed to dress, and I wanted to arrive at the common room before the end of the dinner." He shrugged. "I assumed you wouldn''t have wanted to be seen by Lavender or Parvati in the middle of the common room in your current state, but if you''re okay with it, the next time I will act accordingly."


    "No, it''s okay," she answered hurriedly, her imagination busy with the gossip disaster it would create if Lavender saw her with her obvious afterglow, but failing to deny Harry''s insinuation about the next time. All the better for him.


    Hermione sped up, and the rest of the walk passed ordinarily, or as ordinary as it could be while he walked next to a beautiful girl, wearing only his cum underneath her robe. They passed through the Fat Lady uncommented, and like Harry expected, the common room was empty other than a few who were busy trying to finish their homework. "Good evening," Hermione murmured, then dashed towards the stairs before Harry could answer.


    Harry just chuckled, then left for Great Hall to have some food. All those encounters left him quite hungry.

 Chapter 7: The Chamber Encounter

    Chapter 7: Chapter 7: The Chamber Encounter


    Harry arrived at the Great Hall, expecting just a regular dinner. After the encounters with Susan and Hermione, he wasn''t exactly burning with a need to find himself a new plaything. But, as always, fate had other ideas for him. The moment he stepped inside the Hall, he felt several pairs of eyes on himself, all from the Slytherin table, too heated to be just their usual acrimony. He acted obvious of it, in favor of walking down to Gryffindor table, filling a plate for himself.


    It didn''t take a genius to have an accurate idea about the sudden shift, nor it took much to validate. Daphne was sitting on her usual corner in the table, unable to hide her satisfaction whenever her gaze fell on him, or the Slytherin students busy glaring daggers at him. He was going to have an after-dinner entertainment, it seemed.


    He deliberately dallied eating his dinner. Students petered out as they finished their dinner, with the important exception of Daphne, and the small gang of assembled thugs. He discreetly palmed his wands in case they chose to attack him in the middle of the Great Hall. Counter-intuitively, he could easily imagine ending up with detention with Umbridge as the Headmistress, claiming he was at fault for ''provoking'' students with a great pedigree until they had no choice but to attack.


    Luckily, they weren''t cunning enough to come up with that, as they had proved through the activities they pulled over the years. They waited until he finished his dinner, then followed him outside. They were several steps behind, not even trying to make it look coincidental. There were six of them in total, Harry counted, excluding Daphne, who was smart enough to continue sitting.


    Harry could have waited for them at a tight part of the corridor to prevent any chance of being flanked, and tried to take them in a fair fight. A difficult task, as he would be fighting six-to-one while unable to use anything slightly dangerous. And off-chance of victory in that restrictive circumstances, he would still end up in detention for daring to stand against the purebloods. Harry decided to seek an alternative approach. He would rather spend his free time in his new hobby rather than watching ugly mugs of Snape or Umbridge.


    His alternative was simple. Instead of taking a defensive dueling pose, he pulled out his invisibility cloak, disappearing from the view. A second later, the first Slytherin swaggered into the corridor, only for his confidence to melt into a panic. "Shit, he''s gone," he called. "Still, he cannot be that far away, spread out and find that bastard." Just like that, the angry group that was supposed to teach him a lesson dispersed, searching for him.


    He didn''t even bother to pick them one by one. He just walked near one of them, curious what Daphne had promised them to antagonize him. When he found the correct memory, he had to struggle to stay silent. Apparently, Daphne hadn''t even needed to talk to them. A casual mention of the gossip that Harry was seen disappearing into a broom closet with two of their girlfriends was enough. Simple but effective, showing Daphne was one of the rare Slytherins with a modicum of cunning. The others, not so much, easily played by a girl two years their junior.


    Harry chuckled as he returned to the Great Hall, still invisible. He sat in front of Daphne, who was unaware of her presence, which allowed him to sneak into her mind, perusing carefully as he tried to implement the need to stay self-sufficiency in her struggle. If it took hold, from now on, she would try to handle her problems herself, preventing her from reaching to the teachers or other students. He didn''t fancy defending himself against Umbridge because of a fancy tale she cooked up.


    Daphne continued sitting for a few more minutes, until the people from the small gang she galvanized returned to the Great Hall with obvious annoyance. Realizing her plan was a bust, her face fell, and she left the Great hall, unaware of her follower. She was going directly towards the Slytherin dorm, which suited Harry just fine, as the road she took had several unused classrooms, giving him appropriate space to teach her another lesson.


    But when she turned her direction towards the second floor, he was struck with a sense of irony that was too strong to deny. It wasn''t that hard to put a thought into her mind that forced her to turn towards the bathroom where one of the most coveted secret passages of Hogwarts lay. He quickened his steps until he took a corner before her, giving him time to remove the cloak unobserved. He stood in the middle of the corridor, his wand raised, waiting for Daphne to appear.


    "Potter!" she exclaimed in shock when she turned the corner, only to come face to face with the same man she tried to arrange a beating for.


    "Daphne! How nice it''s to see you. I was just looking for you," Harry answered, his tone mockingly high, even as he sent a bunch of conjured ropes towards her, wrapping around, pinning them to her side. Then, he waved his hand around and before she could say anything else, a ball gag appeared on her mouth, preventing her from saying anything else, not because he was particularly afraid of what she was going to say, but because he didn''t want their voices to bring anyone else around. He waved his wand once more, and she started floating behind him, her legs flailing uselessly. Still, he had been expecting her to show a true outrage with the inclusion of the ballgag. He could only guess that the sexual dimension of it was not something known to purebloods.


    He was happy to note that Myrtle was away, as he wasn''t looking forward to explain to that creepy ghost about why he had a gagged girl floating behind him. "I''m sure you''re wondering why I''m bringing you here. The answer is, we need somewhere private to speak, and I thought you would appreciate a thematically relevant place." The disdainful expression on her face was impressive, managing to exude a sense of superiority despite floating helplessly, even with a bright red ball-gag in her mouth. He answered her silent complaint. "Don''t worry, princess, we''re here just for the passage. You''ll see our real destination in a moment."


    With that, he leaned towards a specific sink, with a stylized snake on the side. "Open," he hissed, and the sink collapsed, leaving a huge gap behind. He looked at Daphne, whose disdain transformed into an expression of total shock. "So, Daphne," he asked cheerfully. "How do you feel to be the first Slytherin that was going to walk in the Chamber of Secrets since your precious Dark Lord."


    He knew that an answer wasn''t likely even if her mouth had been free, so he turned towards the entrance, about to slide. But before he threw himself in, it occurred to him that Tom Riddle hadn''t been a guy that would appreciate sliding down like an undignified child. "Stairs," he added, again in Parseltongue, and the entrance shifted into a grand stairwell with torches on both sides, adding a certain dramatization to the lighting of the space. It would be a lie if he claimed to be surprised by the gauche decor. He remembered how the chamber was furnished, and Slytherin wasn''t the humblest guy in the first place.


    "You''re letting me go," she said incredulously, a longing for more, he could hear hidden in her tone. He had a feeling, in any other condition, it would cause her desire to weaken, like Harry was proving his weakness just by letting her go despite abusing his control over her, but with the difference in power clear, him letting her go just underlined her own failure to be important enough, an assumption that was collaborated by her own thoughts.


    "I''m. But since you''re being such a nice sport, I''m going to give you something you can remember our encounter."


    "What are you talking about..." she said, but her words leave themselves into a panicked but aroused breathing as she noticed he was busy removing his belt. Soon, his shaft was out for her gaze, already erect with the promise of the scene. She watched it, fear and anticipation battling in her gaze.


    Harry didn''t bother using any spells, or acting nicely. He grabbed her hair and forced her on her knees, not trying to limit the pain he inflicted. The cry she let out in response was too pleasure-filled to indicate any problem, though it still didn''t change the look of disgust that appeared on her face as he pressed his shaft against her lips. He glanced at her surface thoughts, and realized that it didn''t even occur it as a sexual act. She had so much to learn...


    He hadn''t cared for her response, just forcing her to swallow his cock. And before she could say or react in any way, he had reached for his pocket, and pulled the camera from his pocket. He took the habit of carrying one, as one could never know a camera would be useful. Such as creating the perfect gift for the pureblood princess who just discovered her submissive side.


    "Cheers," he said with glee, and the explosive flash of the outdated camera worked wonders in pulling her from the pleasured haze she found herself in, framing her pleasure, his shaft, and part of Basilisks body perfectly, a perfect reminder of who she tried to mess with. He had been planning to pull out, leaving her hanging, but the desperate expression on her face was tempting enough to change his mind about that.


    "Open wide," he warned instead, before pushing his girth deeper inside her mouth, the crown ticking her throat, the shock dominating her expression, until it was replaced by panic when he showed no sign of stopping, forcing his presence deep into her throat.


    She would have complained, on that there was no doubt, but saying something was hard when she had several inches of erect meat in her mouth, a part of it invading her throat. She was too busy gagging due to unfamiliar presence to speak. Her muscles contracted around his girth, pushing him closer to the climax than he would have expected, but her tightness was unbelievable. He kept in position, forcing her to go without a breath, and only pulled after she looked like she was about to faint.


    Since it looked like it was going to be more of a sprint than a marathon, he decided to make her work harder. He put his hand behind her head, and pushed once more after giving her the opportunity to catch her breath, pushing his shaft even deeper, but this time, impaling repeatedly instead of just staying in the warm confines of her throat. Her wheezing filled the room as he pumped inside mercilessly, broken only by occasional gagging. He dispelled the ropes that were keeping her arms trapped, but the only thing she had done was to put her hands on his legs to balance herself.


    A minute later, he pulled back once more, this time allowing her more time to breathe as he examined her face. There was no sign of her earlier haughtiness, replaced by a dazed shock, a dribble sliding on the side of her lips. "Do you like it?" he asked. No response was forthcoming, nor she was in any condition to give any, but Harry wasn''t feeling exceptionally understanding at the moment. He wrapped her hair around his hand before squeezing once more. "I asked you a question," he said, pulling her hair.


    She cried, but in her voice, arousal was not too far away from the pain. "I''m sorry," she moaned. "I like it."


    He said nothing else, just sliding his presence into her mouth once more, invading her throat mercilessly, her gags and wheezing rising once more as he invaded her throat as deep as possible, giving no thought about her discomfort or pain. And if her attempts to lean forward to make it even easier was an option, neither did she.


    There was a limit how long a man could resist the pleasure when his cock was trapped in the throat of a high-class woman debasing herself without a thought for her own, or her family''s, dignity. For Harry, it was just a couple minutes more, marking the end by a celebratory filling of her mouth without a warning, leaving her coughing desperately even after he pulled back. "Let''s go," I said, and started to walk back. Her steps caught up with him soon after, but carefully stayed a step behind him. He didn''t bother to check whether she was planning something. Her domination was already complete, however disappointing was her early capitulation.


    They reached the bathroom without another word, and a couple of parseltongue words later, the passage was closed once more. "Fix yourself," Harry ordered before starting to walk towards the door, but a whisper left her mouth, too low to be deciphered. "Is there something," he asked, his tone suggesting that he wasn''t happy about her last-minute attempt to speak. Her eyes fell on the ground, silent once more, and Harry stepped out, an upbeat whistle on his lips.


    The challenge with Daphne might have resolved easier than he expected, but that didn''t mean there wasn''t any more fun to be had...

 Chapter 8: Fun Traps

    Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Fun Traps


    It was Saturday, and Harry had woken up later than usual, for once, glad that he was banned from Quidditch. It allowed him to lie lazily in his bed rather than flying in the freezing Northern morning. He needed that extra lazy sleep after his encounters with Hermione and Daphne. Both had been exceedingly fun, but also quite exhausting. The opportunity to rest in the bet, gathering himself, especially since he had another meeting in the Room of Requirements just minutes later, was a nice bonus.


    The bed was comfortable, so much that even the promise of arguably the best pair of tits in the school, it was a struggle to stand up. But still, he did. Normally, he wouldn''t care too much about being a few minutes late, but he didn''t want to lose the opportunity to be the one to configure the room, which would allow him to fill it with all kind of fun traps.


    So, after a quick breakfast, he was in the Room of Requirements, trying to perfect his newfound ability in Transfiguration as he waited for Susan to arrive. He was working on his spells for almost half an hour when the door opened, admitting a familiar redheaded figure inside. "Sorry, I''m late," Susan said, breathing hard, a movement that managed to move her chest in a very interesting way despite the bulky robes she was wearing. And, thanks to his clever trick during their last session of training, he hadn''t had to struggle trying to imagine what lay underneath. "Hannah was insistent that I accompany her to Hogsmeade, and it took a bit of effort to ditch her."


    "Not a problem," Harry said, even though he took a small note to make her pay in some small, but enjoyable, way. It wasn''t a true bother, but since she had forced Harry to get out of the bed earlier than necessary, he was entitled to some compensation. "How was your week?" he asked.


    "Not bad," she explained. "I just saw Umbridge trying to chase several animated cows through in the fourth floor. With everything else going on, she seems close to cracking."


    "That''s definitely good news. Let''s hope it happens sooner than later," answered Harry, who never counted Umbridge in the list of people he was fond of even before he learned she was responsible for trying to assassinate him. He dispelled his existing conjurations with a silent wave of his wand, noting that Susan was watching them with awe. He smirked. Impressing a beautiful girl came with some interesting dividends, he learned during the last few days. "That toad dirtied the school corridors long enough as is."


    "My aunt is trying to come up with a way to get rid of her, but Fudge is blocking it steadfastly," Susan answered with an obvious distaste.


    "Of course he does," Harry answered dismissively. "After all the power he had given to her, his fate is tied to her success. He is already barely holding to his power after the fiasco with Dumbledore. He has no chance of surviving, the removal and disgrace of his handpicked headmistress."


    "Politics," she murmured. "Nothing but trouble."


    "Definitely," Harry answered. "Then, let''s not waste any time on that, and start our training. Some more practice duels?" Susan nodded. Harry concentrated asking the room to bring the same setup they had used the last time, but with some small changes. First, the clothes he summoned for Susan were better looking, including a cleavage for the top, too deep to be classified modest in any sense of the word. Second, he also included some underwear with the set. Nothing revealing, just a set of sports bra and wide panties, but there was one important advantage. They were created by the room, meaning he could modify them with nothing but a mental order. "Why don''t you go and change, so that we can start. We''re already late as it is?"


    There was a blush on Susan''s face unrelated to her infuriation with him as she walked away. His needling was intentional. More at fault she felt, more reluctant she would feel to criticize the clothes he had conjured. As soon as she disappeared behind the screen, he ordered the room to make it one-way transparent, which allowed him to continue watching her as she picked up the clothes the room prepared for her according to his exact specifications. The shock on her face was delicious. "Harry," she said, her voice trembling. "Are you sure those clothes came out correctly."


    "Of course they are," he answered, trying to copy the offended sound whenever someone suggested Hermione that her collection of Hogwarts: A History might not be entirely accurate.


    When she answered, her voice was even lower, and was trembling slightly. "It''s just that they seem to be a bit more revealing than yesterday''s."


    "That''s what muggles wear for everyday exercise," Harry answered dismissively. "But I can change them if you don''t think you can handle them."


    "No, no, I can handle them," she answered rapidly, trying to make her earlier complaint irrelevant. He smiled happily about her low self-confidence. Most people were intimidated by her growing beauty and assets, though the reputation of her aunt played a role as well. As a result, she had an inaccurate perception about her desirability, and he was more than willing to abuse it.


    She raised the stretch top he had conjured for her once more, looking at it dejectedly, her courage faltering. Then, she took a deep breath, as if to reinforce her fading spirit. It somehow worked, allowing her to start unbuttoning her robe, but her expression stayed undecided. A fact that was significantly less important than her robe and her blouse resting on the hanger he conjured. Or more accurately, what they were allowing to see with their absence, Harry corrected as he examined her bountiful breasts, barely contained by the bulky atrocity she called a bra. Still, as her skirt and socks shared the path of her robe, his anticipation intensified, excited that he was about to see her naked for the first time.


    His excitement was so high that he couldn''t help but feel to pull out his shaft, rubbing it softly as she reached to her back, unlocking her bra. The tension threw it forward, allowing Harry to gaze upon her perfectly shaped breasts for the first time. They were even better he thought they would be, standing against the gravity, no, rejecting its hold completely in a way that could only be a magical ability. He wanted that just walking behind the screen and lodging his cock between these masterpieces was an option, but it wasn''t. Not yet at least, so he consoled himself by watching her getting rid of her panties to reveal an equally impressive ass, then she started pulling the clothes he had provided.


    The underwear, she felt no complication putting on, as Harry had intentionally provided a wholesome set for sports activities that covered easily as much as her own set. He did so, because for her to be wearing the underwear provided by the room was much more important than the depth of her cleavage. Wearing the yoga pants and the top he had provided took quite a bit more, and actually required him to call for her once more, but soon, she was in front of him once more, wearing the tight set he had provided, shuffling indecisively.


    "You look beautiful," he said, and she broke a smile that erased most of the uncertainty on display.


    "Thanks, Harry," she murmured shyly. "You are looking quite dashing as well."


    He nodded in acceptance. "Let''s not waste too much time," he said. "Are you ready to start." She nodded, raising her wand, and he called the duel to start.


    First few duels, he kept it casual, wanting her to lose her awareness about her clothing before starting to push the boundaries of what was possible. Making her cleavage deeper or her clothes more transparent were options, but Harry wanted to start with something more creative. He focused for a moment before adding a certain vibration to her underwear, directly above her knob, something he had been inspired by the muggle vibrators lonely women used to pleasure themselves. It wasn''t as strong, as otherwise would have risked being noticed by Susan, but it added a focused vibration whenever Susan was in movement, allowing it to be hidden in the normal strain.


    And after a few minutes, he started to see the differences. Her face was redder than it was just moments ago, and she was breathing harder than her level of movement had required. Even more importantly, while avoiding the spells, she started to move more than what was necessary to dodge successfully, suggesting that her subconsciousness already linked the pleasure with the movement. "Amazing," Harry called after a particularly wide miss, increasing the intensity of the pleasure she got from her success.


    "Not a problem, I can easily ask the room to conjure you a muggle swimwear as well." With the reference to muggle swimwear, she suddenly looked less enthusiastic about the possibility. "Come on, Suzie, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?"


    "Of course not!" she answered rapidly before realizing what exactly she agreed in her effort to prove her crush that she was just as fun. The sudden panic on her face was fun, but she seemed even less enthusiastic about going back on her word. She threw one last glance towards the magical Jacuzzi, encouraged by the fact that its surface was filled with white bubbles, thick enough to hide anything underwater, including her muggle swimwear in case it turned out to be unsatisfactory.


    She disappeared behind the screen once more, and Harry quickly undressed, then slipped inside the water, completely naked. He didn''t bother to convert the screen to its transparent state, wanting to be surprised with her wearing a muggle swimwear, even though it was only a conservative one-piece, loose enough to hide her features, its whiteness its only suggestive factor. He would have liked to put her in a black bikini set that was more string than fabric, but there was a limit how far he could push her even with her ridiculous crush.


    It took a few minutes for her to step into his field of vision, and when she did, she was wearing an ugly robe instead of the swimsuit he had prepared for her. He would have thought that she changed her mind and was about to leave him alone, but he noticed her feet were naked. He smirked as she walked closer, though he was just enough of an asshole to order her swimsuit to tighten a bit, punishing her for denying him the sight of her beautiful body.


    "Harry," she murmured as she stood at the other side of the Jacuzzi. "Could you close your eyes for a second." He did so, but more out of amusement than anything else, finding her shyness ironic when combined with all she displayed, but was unaware of. "You can open now," she murmured after he felt something touching his foot.


    He opened, and saw the beautiful redhead just an arm swing away, buried to the water up to the chin, contrasting with his more casual setting, which left most of his chest outside the water. He closed his eyes as he leaned back, allowing her time to get in terms with her new revealing state. Of course, he couldn''t help but add another nice detail. With the water causing a continuous movement, he assumed she would be hard-pressed to separate the difference between different vibrations, and ordered her swimsuit so start vibrating around her knob, quite a bit harder than the one during the duel.


    "It''s an amazing sensation, right?" he said while he kept his eyes closed.


    "It is," she answered, but her voice was strained considerably.


    "Is something wrong?" he asked as he opened his eyes, doing his best to sound obvious, like he failed to realize the strain in her voice was due to her unmet arousal. Or the fact that the erection of her nipples was something completely unrelated.


    "I think it''s a muscle I pulled during the duel, moving around," she murmured, trying to come up with an excuse, unaware of the opportunities it provided to him.


    "Let me help," he said, not waiting for her response before grabbing her ankle, and pulling her leg closer. She opened her mouth, about to say something, but then changed her mind as he pressed his fingers on her calf, rubbing softly. Harry hadn''t needed to read her thoughts to know what she was thinking, her face told all he needed, but he decided to use legimency on her anyways. It was a good opportunity to train.


    Even then, he waited until his fingers started to work deeper into her muscles, pushing her arousal to the next level with the help of his small vibrating trap. And that arousal worked wonders in eroding her shyness. Soon, she was standing more straight, her eyes half-closed with pleasure as she enjoyed the combined massage of the water, his fingers, and his secret spell, so much that she didn''t pay any attention to the fact that, in her new stance, her breasts were hanging above the water, her stiff nipples clearly visible through the thick fabric of her swimwear.


    It was the time, he decided, constructing the lightest mental probe he had ever created, soft enough for her to ignore it as an illusion even if she managed to notice it. It turned out that his great attention was a complete waste, as in her aroused state, the protections of her mind was so weak that they might as well not exist. His probe danced over her surface thoughts, bathing itself in her arousal and her desire, locked behind her shyness and her sense of propriety. It would be trivially easy to loosen them so that she ends up in his lap just moments later, but he chose to leave them alone, to be broken by traditional methods. It wouldn''t be fun otherwise.


    All the while, Susan''s foot was on his inner thigh as he massaged her calf. He started dragging it upwards intentionally, with Susan''s expression of shock growing more she only encountered naked flesh, until her toe was on the side of his pelvis, where his swimsuit would be in if he had been wearing a speedo. "Harry," she gasped. "Where is your swimsuit!"


    "I don''t have any," he explained even as his fingers danced on her leg, moving upwards, passing her knee to start working on her thigh.


    "Why!?" she said, her tone no less shocked, as she looked like she was about to jump out.


    "I like it better naked," he casually explained, trying to sound nonchalant to suggest that it was nothing out of ordinary.


    "Is it like a tradition or something?" she asked, but it didn''t sound sincere, more that it looked like she was trying to earn time while trying to decide what to do.


    "Nope," he answered, completely unashamed. "I just like it better."


    "I see," she murmured. It was obvious that she didn''t, but she was too passive to argue.


    Not that Harry had any problem with her shocking attitude. It was a part of his plan after all. He pulled his hands away from her body. "It was a good relaxation," he said as he stood up, displaying his manhood in full mast thanks to all earlier encounter. A strangled gasp escaped her mouth, her hands jumping on her eyes to cover, but it was obvious that she was still peeking between her fingers. Harry used a towel conjured by the room to dry his hair, trying to act obviously to the fact that Susan was examining his shaft, completely enraptured, her hands already back to their default positions to give her an unrestricted view. She watched without a sound as he slowly dressed, looking closer to fainting by each passing second.


    "Let''s meet again, Monday at seven, before the classes begin." Looking to shocked to say anything, she just nodded blankly. "Perfect, see you then," he added, and left the room. Surprisingly, he managed to keep his amused snickers inside until he closed the door, leaving her alone.


    But not before ordering the room to record what she was about to do after he left.

 Chapter 9: The Quiet Corner

    Chapter 9: Chapter 9: The Quiet Corner


    Harry was feeling horny as he walked away from the Room of Requirements, his arousal rising as he left Susan behind alone, in the throes of pleasure. It was tempting to go back and to see how she was spending her free time, but he needed to study as well. He had already lost too much time in his fun extracurriculars. He needed to increase his spell repertoire for combat purposes. Transfiguration was fun to use, but adding a couple of hard-hitting esoteric spells would increase his combat potential further.


    With that in mind, he picked a few books that looked like they might contain something useful, and walked towards to the back of the library, looking for a seat that he wouldn''t be disturbed by any passerby. School crowd was getting progressively more annoying as the days go, and silence was always a treat.


    He picked a specific corner table as the destination, a lone one deep into the history section, covered with three huge bookshelves, almost invisible from outside. He remembered it from the second year, where he was doing his best to hide from the crowd who thought he was responsible for the petrifications. But when he arrived at the corner of the library, he saw that he wasn''t the only one that had the idea of hiding.


    "Hermione," he said cheerfully as he pulled a chair next to her. "What a nice happenstance."


    "Harry," she stammered, caught flatfooted by his sudden presence. "What are you doing here!"


    He shrugged. "I decided to do some extra work," he explained, and Hermione nodded approvingly despite her growing panic. Some things never changed, he noted. "And since I don''t want annoying people crowding around, I decided to hide in here. I''m assuming you''re here to hide as well."


    "Yes," she murmured with a resigned tone, and he steadfastly ignored her tone, acting like he wasn''t aware who she was trying to hide from. It wasn''t surprising, considering how during their last encounter, she had managed to lose herself in his touch enough to miss her twisted nakedness until it was too late. "I was just about to finish, actually," she said, trying to stand up.


    "Sit," Harry ordered, not even bothering to look at her while he said so. His voice wasn''t even loud, barely above a whisper, and no infliction that denoted anger or urgency. Nevertheless, it was an order, and Hermione acted accordingly, sitting back to her seat without even thinking about it. "It wouldn''t be a bother for you to help me in my studies, right?" he asked innocently, leaving her to imagine that the steel behind the initial order was just an illusion, but still leaving her under its effects. Her ability to rationalize and reframe was beautiful, especially when it poetically worked to her detriment.


    "Sure," she whispered, and went back to her work. With that, they started studying. It was amusing to watch her blush whenever he leaned closer to ask a question about the theory behind one of the spells he was studying, only to turn into relief as he turned back to his work, but with a dash of primal disappointment that left her ashamed just by feeling it.


    After a couple of repeats, the situation started to lose its impressiveness, which simply wouldn''t do. So, the next time he asked a question, he made an effort to reach into her mind, pulling her memories of the last evening to the surface, especially the moments where she was wearing nothing but her shoes, his shaft lodged comfortably between her cheeks, his fingers exploring her insides to bring a second climax, while she only reacted with demanding moans.


    The blush was back on her face as the memories hit her with the all the subtlety of a freight train. A second later, she tried to stand up, but he put his hand on her thigh in a casual gesture that might have been thought as absentminded, preventing her from sitting up. She could have pushed his hand on the side and stood up, there was no physical power behind his touch. But like his earlier order, it carried enough binding power in her mind due to the associations of authority in her mind.


    Harry smirked in satisfaction. There was a distinct taste in playing the otherwise strong-willed girl like a toy, changing her direction with the barest of the touches.


    He continued reading his book, his hand moving back and forth, reminding her body about the treatment it received yesterday, and the fact that he occasionally put a bit of mental focus to pull the corresponding memories to the front hadn''t helped her to maintain her calm. Her arousal was reacting to a point that was hard to ignore.


    "I need to go," she suddenly said, getting away from the soft caresses of his hand. Harry turned towards her, his eyebrow quirked in demand of an answer. "I need to visit the bathroom," she explained hurriedly.


    Harry wasn''t above peeking into her mind to ascertain the truth of her words. He saw that it was the truth, but interestedly noted that it wasn''t for the usual reason of visit. No, she was planning a visit to satisfy her arousal, which was threatening to go out of control. "Sure, go ahead," Harry said, turning back to his book, listening to Hermione get away with rapid steps.


    He had no intention of letting her get away, of course. He didn''t bother working her up to a point she would have to run away with an urgent need of relief, just for her to find it away from him. He pulled his cloak on and followed her. He had caught up with her just as she was stepping inside the nearest bathroom. He stepped just after her, and even managed to sneak into the same cubicle before she could close the door.


    The speed she pulled open her robe was a good indicator of her arousal, straining a few of the buttons dangerously close to ripping. Her blouse experienced the same treatment, pulled open in seconds to reveal her bra underneath, which she didn''t even bother to remove, just pulled down to allow her fingers to access. One of her hands stayed on her orbs, mauling her flesh with a sense of urgency, while the other pushed her skirt up before disappearing in the confines of her underwear, her fingers disappearing into her tunnel without the slightest hesitation.


    For a moment, he did nothing, just watching with great interest as she struggled to reach a release. He would have continued watching, but she looked already close to release. He didn''t want her to climax without his contribution. He decided to leverage the opportunity when she closed her eyes to enjoy her upcoming arousal to the fullest, stepping out of the cover of the cloak.


    He leaned forward, planning to surprise her when she opened her eyes, but her instinctual moan was too much for him. "Harry," she whispered, the word filled with longing and desire.


    It was too good of an opportunity to miss, so he leaned forward. "Yes, Hermione," he whispered into her ear.


    "Harry!" she repeated, but the deep longing replaced with shock and panic. "What are you doing here?" she added.


    "Yeah, I showed her," Ginny said, not as happy with the recollection as her nameless friend was. Harry listened with interest, even though Hermione''s rocking presence was quite a distraction.


    "You definitely did," the other said. "It was very kind of the twins to give you an allowance without your parents knowing though. They don''t seem the type. I know they are your brothers, but I have always thought they were a bit of mean. Happy to see it''s not so though."


    "Yeah, they have hearts of gold," Ginny said. Harry could see Hermione was getting used the situation, so he decided to increase her challenge. His fingers landed around her knob, dragging small circles around, adding an ever-growing component of panic on her face.


    "Speaking of gold, do you think you can pay the galleon you borrowed by next week. I''m planning to order some new school supplies."


    "Sure, I''ll write the twins right away," Ginny said in a convincing attempt of acting, and only because he was aware of the full extent of her fuck-up he was able to catch.


    "Good," the other one said, and they left the bathroom, leaving Harry filled with the satisfaction of another plot solving itself effectively.


    Though he might be wrong, as that satisfaction might also be about the messy haired beauty on his lap, rocking back and forth in an attempt to carry him to the other side of the chasm. "Faster," he whispered into her ear. She opened her mouth to say something, but at the moment, he wasn''t interested in her words, so his teeth closed around her neck, biting her hard enough to convert her words to another cry. "Fewer words, more work," he ordered.


    Her hands wrapped around his shaft in an effort to bring him closer, but he had more interesting things in mind. Not the full course, maybe, but just a bite to test the seasoning. He grabbed her hips, forcing her to rise up, while he aligned his shaft to her entrance. "Harry, no!" she exclaimed. "Not that."


    "Come on, Hermione. No need to worry," he explained even as he forcibly pulled her down, enough for entrance to swallow the crown. "It''s just the tip."


    "But, it''s too-" she tried to say, but when he pushed her up until he was out, only to repeat the motion, aborting rest of her sentence. A satisfied moan escaped his lips as well as his crown, slippery with her juices, had no trouble sliding into her entrance, tempting him to test just how much of it she could swallow before yelping in pain.


    "It''s too, what?" he asked even as he repeated the motion.


    No answer came for the first few seconds, with her lips too busy letting out a string of moans, forced out by a presence she was unaccustomed off. "It''s too risky," she managed to say soon after.


    "So, you would prefer if I pull out," he gasped into her ear, making sure he ceased to lead her movements.


    "Yes," she whispered, but the fact that her hips continued to go up and down, subjecting the top of his length with the best massage it ever experienced, sapped the convincing power of her statement.


    "Okay," Harry whispered still. "But you still owe me a climax. You need to offer me something equivalent." He brought his finger to her puckered hole. "Maybe this one," he murmured, extracting a panicked gasp of her as pulled away in panic. "Relax," he added. "I''m just teasing you. Another full sight of your beautiful body is enough. Just stand in front of me, and make sure your skirt doesn''t hide any important part of your beautiful body."


    He hadn''t even needed to reinforce his command with a dash of guilt for her to follow, standing in front of him with everything on display. He wrapped his fingers around his shaft, pumping leisurely even as he looked deep into her eyes. She avoided his gaze. "Don''t pull your eyes away when I''m looking for you!" he ordered.


    She looked at him once more, her fragility reminding him of a cornered rabbit, looking at the attacking snake with vulnerable eyes. But a rabbit would never have the deep need to be eaten shining in its big, vulnerable eyes. "Good," he added. "Now, why don''t you put your fingers back to work, so I don''t feel self-conscious by being the only one masturbating." She looked indecisive, but when he nodded toward his own shaft, reminding her about the alternative, she complied, three of her fingertips disappearing between her nether lips.


    "Beautiful," he murmured, watching in satisfaction as she trembled under another rising wave of pleasure, far quicker than the earlier one she tried to achieve by her own, and soon, she was trembling helplessly once more as her juices slid down her legs, but against all reason, she managed to stay standing. It was enough to push him over the edge as well.


    "Take a step forward," he ordered, and she did so without thinking the implication. He pointed his shaft to the side, covering her inner thighs white, with a sizable amount falling on more dangerous locations. She yelped in panic, grabbing the edge of her skirt, about to clean herself. "Stop," he ordered. "Leave it on."


    "What?" she murmured with a trembling voice, but she let the skirt fall, hiding her thighs from sight while still dirty, which was the most important thing according to him.


    "Good girl," he said, reinforcing the sensation with a kiss, and another mental probe before pulling the invisibility cloak around himself. "I''m going back to studying, drop by after fixing yourself," he added before stepping out, leaving her behind, trembling, dirty, and confused...

 Chapter 10: The Stress-Relieving Session

    Chapter 10: Chapter 10: The Stress-Relieving Session


    Harry was walking towards the common room, each step clicking with determination. It had been busy two days, trying to ignore Umbridge''s constant insults, not helped by the ever-increasing powers of the disciplinary squad. Annoyingly, most of the squad, coming from the pureblood families, knew Occlumency, and while he could break them with putting enough time, they weren''t worth the time investment as well. They were like mosquitoes, small, worthless, but annoying in large quantities.


    Still, he could feel his mood improving when he focused on what awaited him in the common room. It had been two days since his last encounter with Hermione, enough time for her to gather herself a bit. It was time for another session. Now, all he needed was to separate her from the crowd, and another stress-relieving session was his.


    Distracted by his plans, he wasn''t paying much attention to his surroundings, which was why he was surprised when a familiar voice called his name, just before he took the last turn which would bring him to Common Room entrance.


    "Hi, Ginny, how are you?" Harry said as he turned, only to see Ginny waiting at the entrance of a classroom, a downcast expression on her face. "You look down, is there something wrong?"


    "Can we speak for a moment," she said, avoiding his gaze, which was good, because it prevented her from seeing Harry''s smirk. After all, he had a good idea about the topic she wanted to speak.


    "Sure," he answered. "I always have time for our team''s star seeker. Ask away?"


    Ginny took a step to the side, wordlessly inviting him to the room, but he continued to stand in the middle of the corridor, acting like he had missed the invite. "Um, it''s a topic I rather not talk in the middle of a corridor," she said. "Can we talk it in the classroom."


    "Sure," Harry said, acting obvious to the weight in her voice. He walked inside, and pulled the door close after passing. "Go ahead."


    It was difficult to keep his neutrality while watching her fragile expression, trembling as she struggled to bring herself to the topic. "It''s about the money I borrowed from you..." she started, but her voice faded towards the end, becoming indecipherable.


    "Oh, yes, the loan," Harry continued, using the opportunity she had given. "Convenient, because I was just about to come to you about it tomorrow. I have a sudden need for it." He paused for a second, enjoying her rising desperation. "Still, I wouldn''t have guessed that your family sent back the portion you used already."


    "They didn''t," she whispered, her blush quickly climbing to catch her hair color.


    "Not a bother," he added instantly. "Just give back the portion you hadn''t spent, and the rest, you can give whenever you have it. Two galleons are more than enough to handle my sudden need."


    It took several seconds for her to gather enough courage to speak. "I don''t have two galleons left either," she managed to add, though Harry had to strain himself to hear.


    "You don''t?" he asked, acting clueless. Then, he shrugged. "Well, two extra galleons would have come handy for my date, but one should be enough as well. I will probably need to expand my emergency funds, but that''s not a huge deal, so don''t worry about it."


    At that point, Harry was impressed that Ginny was still conscious, with most of her blood rushing to her face. "I don''t have a galleon as well," Ginny whispered.


    He could see her legs starting to tremble with stress, but decided to push her a bit more. "Really? How many sickles you have left. As long as there are more than ten sickles, I should be able to stretch them for my plan."


    This time, silence stretched for more than a minute before Ginny could respond. "None," she murmured. "I''m sorry," she continued, much louder. "I have spent all of it."


    He made a big show of taking a deep breath. "I see," he said. "I''m sorry to say that, Ginny, but I can''t help but feel disappointed in you. You borrowed that money as an emergency fund, to be paid back instantly. And now, you''re here, telling me that you spent all of it."


    "I''m sorry," Ginny repeated, her face redder than her hair.


    "You might be, but it doesn''t change the fact that you let me down," Harry continued, not bothering to keep his comments soft. "Is that all?" he added, his voice much colder.


    "No," she stammered. "I''m sorry, but I need to ask you one more thing..." She took a deep breath before continuing. "I know that I don''t have right to ask you that, but during shopping, I had to borrow a galleon from a friend, and I need to pay it back as soon as possible..."


    Her voice dwindled, but Harry hadn''t needed for her to complete it. "And you''re asking me to lend you another galleon, never mind that I won''t see it again if your performance with the rest is any indicator. I don''t have to tell you my answer, right?"


    "Please, Harry," she said, much louder, but hadn''t changed her position. "I know I messed up, but I''ll pay you as soon as possible. I''ll work with twins during the summer and pay you back."


    Harry sighed. "Look, Ginny. It''s not about the money. I have enough of it in my vault. But the problem is the access. I can''t get any more until the summer break, and you''re asking me to lend you my last galleon, just when I need it." He waited for a moment, hoping for her to ask for what she needed, but she stayed silent, desperation thick enough to break her. He decided to nudge her a bit. "I have a date coming up, and without spending some money, I have no chance of convincing her for a bit of intimacy." He sighed theatrically before adding one more sentence, trying to sound like he was joking. "So, unless you''re willing to suck my cock instead of my date, I can''t lend you any money."


    It was fun to watch Ginny dash away, overwhelmed with the sudden turn of discussion. She left the door open in her wake, creaking lazily, to the great contrast to her panic. Harry wondered if she would have enough courage to take the obvious bait...


    The discussion with Ginny had been short, but oddly, it was enough to whet out his appetite even further. He decided to find a way to spend some time. He pulled the Marauder''s Map, looking for an entertaining distraction. He could see Hermione, but she was in her dorm, forcing him to look for a different name. Not because it would be impossible to call Hermione outside. Even sneaking inside the girls'' side was something he could do, but he looked for an easier score.


    He waited until Fleur closed the door and was alone in the room to pull off his cloak, and he stepped into the middle of the room. "Impressive speed," he said.


    Fleur''s victorious glee melted into a playful annoyance. "How?" she murmured. "You weren''t at the entrance, and she just gave me the room."


    "That''s... a secret," Harry said playfully. "Anyways, what do you prefer, wine or beer?"


    "Wine, of co''urse," she said, her accent flaring for a moment. "Not that you barbarians know how to make a decent wine." Her nose rose in an exaggerated display of pride, enough to make it a caricature of a movement.


    "Pardon me, your majesty," he answered. "That was my bad. How can I dare to speak about your choice of drink." He chose a seat for himself as he spoke. He enjoyed the way Fleur was acting, for once actively trying to integrate herself to the conversation rather than standing away haughty. The fake crush was definitely working as intended, though Harry was aware he couldn''t rely on it for a lot. It was patch-work manipulation that wouldn''t last for more than a few hours of direct interaction. He needed to reinforce it.


    Before he could say anything else, there was a knock on the door. Fleur turned towards the door, and Harry used the opportunity to slip under his cloak. The expression of shock on Fleur''s face when she turned back to Harry, only to meet with an empty space, was delicious.


    "Come in," Fleur called, her eyes still around the room, looking for him. Harry walked behind the same column he stepped behind as Fleur ordered a bottle of wine, of which Rosmerta delivered with a wave of her wand. Harry stepped out of the column the moment Rosmerta slammed the door. Fleur looked at him suspiciously, trying to understand what he had done, but she was too prideful to ask after Harry made it a challenge.


    Harry filled two glasses with wine, but he carefully positioned himself between Fleur and the glasses, and cast a modified switching spell on two glasses, ensuring that wine would be slowly siphoned from his glass to hers. There wasn''t any harm if she would get a little bit tipsy. Poor decision making would only make things easier for him.


    "To our surprise meeting," Fleur said as she raised her glass.


    "To your presence, brightening this dreary piece of land," Harry countered with a compliment, making a slight blush spread through to her face. She mumbled a word of appreciation before taking a big sip from her glass. Harry made sure to raise his simultaneously, sipping barely enough to wet his tongue. He didn''t drink much, because they only had one bottle, and Harry wanted her to drink all of it. Weakening her decision-making capabilities would never hurt. "So, how is life," Harry asked, intentionally directing an open-ended question to her.


    "It has been well," Fleur said, launching a casual explanation on life after graduation, and about her family. Harry made sure to look interested, nodding whenever appropriate. He also made sure that he had been refilling their glasses frequently. Soon, there was a slight pinkness on Fleur''s cheeks as the wine made her slightly tipsy.


    "So, what made you stay back in Britain rather than returning to France," Harry asked, after a while.


    "That''s a complicated question," Fleur said, but she smiled happily, obviously happy with the attention he was showing to her life choices. "At first, it was to get better in English, trying to get rid of my accent. Then I managed to get a good internship post in Gringotts." She shrugged. "It was supposed to be temporary, but somehow, I ended up liking England more than I had assumed." Her smirk widened. "Apparently, not every part of it is as dreary as Hogwarts."


    "Hey," Harry cut her playfully. "Don''t mess with Hogwarts, it''s one of the best things about this country."


    "Really," Fleur said, her head raised in an exaggerated smugness. "Like what?"


    "We have an amazing lake, for example," Harry said.


    "Don''t talk to me about that horrible pit," Fleur said with an exaggerated shudder. "I don''t want to think about its monster-filled depths. The task was more than enough."


    "Hey, the second task was not all bad," Harry countered. "I seem to remember some very impressive sights."


    "Like what..." Fleur started, only to realize his gaze, pointed at her, and his suggestive smile. She blushed. "It''s too bad that was the only place to swim in magical side. We have so many magical pools in France. It''s one of the things I miss the most."


    Harry smirked at the opportunity. "Who said that''s the only place to swim? We have an amazing pool at Hogwarts."


    "Really?" Fleur asked, excited. "I didn''t know that. I have asked a couple of students, and they told to me that there isn''t any."


    Harry was willing to bet that Fleur had asked other female students, who had a vested interest to keep her away from anywhere with swimsuit requirement. "We have an amazing one in Hogwarts."


    "Really, nobody had mentioned it before. Are visitors allowed to use it?" she asked excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only for Prefects. Not even all students can access it." With that, Fleur''s fledging excited smile died down. "Well, at least that''s the official position. Luckily, I do have the password for it," he added smugly.


    "Really?" Fleur said.


    "Sure, we can even go for it now," Harry said. "That''s, of course, if you''re not afraid of a bit of rule-breaking," Harry didn''t even need to hear her answer. The sudden excitement on her face was answer enough.

 Chapter 11: Invisible Escapades

    Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Invisible Escapades


    "It sounds interesting," Fleur said, trying to keep her excitement in control. From her fleeting glances, it wasn''t hard to deduce that the desire to swim wasn''t the only thing that drove her. Her artificial crush was working amazingly well with her tipsy state. "Still, are you sure we can go there without getting caught."


    He shrugged. "I know a thing or two about Hogwarts, as you learned in our little game," Harry said with a smirk, enjoying the way Fleur blushed, a dash of annoyance on her face, the courtesy of her competitiveness. "Of course, if you''re so afraid of Umbridge that you can''t take a little risk..." he trailed with a shrug, wanting to tease her more.


    He didn''t bother to finish his sentence, not that he needed to. "I''m not afraid of that bigoted ugly toad," Fleur answered heatedly. Harry wasn''t shocked by her sudden anger. Umbridge was uniquely skilled in making enemies from the people she had just met. He didn''t waste the opportunity, using her sudden distraction to slip inside her mind, solidifying her crush for him. His initial interdiction hadn''t lost much of its power yet, but he preferred to act cautiously rather than losing Fleur.


    "Shall we go, then," Harry said as he pulled several galleons from his pocket and left them on the table.


    "Yeah, but how?" Fleur asked.


    Harry pulled his invisibility cloak from his pocket and threw it on his shoulders, hiding half of his body from sight. "As I said before, I have a trick or two," he said, enjoying the surprised expression on Fleur''s face. After all, invisibility cloaks weren''t the most common accessory. His smirk widened as he continued. "It''s going to be a tight fit, but since most of the path is through a hidden passage, we should be okay."


    "An invisibility cloak, hidden passages... It seems that my bet had been truly ill-advised," Fleur said with a laugh, showing that she had managed to shrug the latest surprise easily. "I wouldn''t have pegged you for a rule-breaker."


    "Really?" Harry answered. It wasn''t like his reputation was a rule-breaker was particularly well-hidden. "What can I say, I have more tricks in my sleeve than the articles about me might suggest." It was difficult to keep his tone in a casual self-depreciation rather than an angry rant, but the blooming smile on her face made it worthwhile. "Shall we go," he added as he raised the cloak, inviting her to step in.


    There was a sudden flare of doubt on Fleur''s face as he invited her under the cloak, realizing that it was going to be a close fit for two adult-sized people underneath it. But he didn''t worry as he waited for her to walk towards her, because he could see the excitement mixing into her expression. A few seconds later, Fleur stood in front of him, close enough for her perfume to fill his nose. He covered her under the cloak as well. And if his fingers brushed her arm longer than what was strictly necessary... Well, it wasn''t like anyone could see him...


    "Let''s go," Harry said, pointing at the door. Fleur turned back for a moment, a fleeting glance caressing his skin, but then an expression of determination found her face. But, with their close contact, it had the added benefit of rubbing their bodies together. Harry made an effort to keep contact to a minimum, not wanting to push her too much too early. She was already acting skittish under the sudden closeness. It was better not to scare her early.


    They hadn''t spoken until they reached the basement, where the entrance of the secret passage lay. Harry unlocked the entrance, and they stepped into the surprisingly wide corridor that connected Hogsmeade to Hogwarts. "So, that''s how you managed to arrive quicker than me," Fleur said as she gazed at the tunnel with a bland expression. "It almost feels like cheating."


    "Well, somebody is being a sore loser," Harry said with a mock gesture. "Still, if you ask for mercy prettily enough, I might be convinced to go easy on you."


    "Who said I need your mercy," Fleur said, raising her nose pridefully once more. "I can take anything you can dish out."


    "If you say so," Harry said with a chuckle, his mind already churning all the interesting ways he might use his winning for. Her overdeveloped sense of pride was going to make things fun. "Do you have any secret tunnels back in France," Harry asked.


    "Well, it has a few secrets of its own, though much more elegant than the barbaric aesthetics of this pile of rock," she answered. "But no, we don''t have secret tunnels like this."


    If it was just a year ago, Harry might have taken the insults against Hogwarts personally, and reacted harsher than an amused chuckle. Though, to be fair, at that point, he had been still clinging the notion that Hogwarts was his home. A fact that events had proved otherwise each year, dwindling his fondness for the castle. Yearly attempts to his life, forced conscriptions to deadly tournaments, continuous physical and mental assault from a surprisingly high number of teachers during his five years of schooling, a student body ready to abandon him at the drop of a hat... Even he had a limit. "If you say so, Fleur," he answered. "Maybe one day I would have the opportunity to see Beauxbatons. If I''m lucky, with you as my guide."


    "Maybe," Fleur added, her voice slightly wistful, confirming that the crush was working as intended. He kept the discussion on more casual topics as they covered the rest of the distance. "It''s invisibility time," he called once again when they were about to step into the corridor. There was a mischievous excitement in Fleur''s eyes as she walked towards him, one that promised interesting things. But exactly what, he didn''t exactly know.


    He got his answer a moment later. He pulled the cloak over Fleur, but this time, there was an important difference. Her body was closer to his, threatening collusion if he wasn''t careful. Then, she stumbled a bit, and before he could react, their bodies collided. She said nothing, preferring to continue her walk instead, but he could see the corner of her mouth tightening in amusement. It seemed that her misstep wasn''t accidental. He didn''t act like he noticed, waiting for her to push for more. He was curious about the lengths she was going to do.


    The answer turned out to be a lot. With her initial teasing failing to elicit a reaction, she started to push for more. It started with occasional steps that were slightly smaller, which ended up their bodies rubbing together. But the real gift was a certain pressure on his magic, ticking it in a way he never noticed. It was a comfortable, almost spicy feeling, one that made his blood quicken in his veins, not to mention making his pants tighter. It was her allure, he recognized.


    But there was a reason he failed to recognize it immediately. It felt different than the other times he had felt it. A moment of focus was enough to understand the differences. Last year, she had been using it as a bludgeoning tool, humiliating any man that dared to proposition to her, turning them into simpering wrecks. But now, it was more similar to a masterpiece perfume; hard to point out directly, but perfectly effective in quickening the blood flow. Without his occlumency, he doubted that he would be able to notice it.


    But, he felt more galvanized than angry at her attempted manipulation. Magical combined with physical, she was bringing her A-game to the situation, proving that he was on the right track. Still, just because he wasn''t angry didn''t mean he was going to let it slip without a payback. He silently changed their destination towards the seventh floor. If she wanted to play dirty, he could play dirtier.


    "Like language?" Fleur asked, losing a part of her enthusiasm.


    "No," Harry said, his smirk widening. "But it''s not completely unrelated as well."


    Fleur blinked for a second, then a shock passed through her face, realizing what he was talking about. She looked indecisive for a moment, her breathing suddenly faster. "Why not," she murmured, trying to act casual, but Harry could see that she was intrigued by the idea. "It doesn''t matter in the end, since I will be the winner."


    "If you say so," Harry said. "Ready?" he asked.


    "And go," Fleur added and started swimming with a cheerful laugh, happy with her cute cheat. He shook his head, amused by her childish way of stacking the game. Pity that she already lost, she just didn''t know it yet. Then, he started swimming, bringing his own ways of cheating to the game. First, he made sure that there was an unnoticeable flow in the water, limited to his path, giving him the needed push to make him swim faster. Then, he waited until he was almost side by side with Fleur, and ordered her top to loosen to once more. It tangled with her arms, forcing her to miss a stroke, leaving her behind. He would have liked to stay back and watch, but he had more important things to worry about.


    But, Fleur proved that she was hard to predict, when, instead of trying to put her top back on and losing precious seconds, she just pulled it off and threw it on the surface, leaving it to float lazily. Her breasts lay bare. It was lucky that he had seen them before. Otherwise, even with his other advantages, he would have lost the race.


    Even with that, the margin of victory was less than a meter when he arrived at the finish line, Fleur joining to him a second later. Her face was alight with excitement, which the swimming was only partially responsible. Her arm was around her chest, but it hung there lazily, barely covering her nipples, leaving the rest for his viewing pleasure. "That was a good race," he said. "Too bad that you lost it again. It''s becoming a theme." Then, he smirked, nodding towards her chest. "And it looks like it''s not the only thing you lost," he added, gesturing to her top, which floated lazily in the middle of the pool.


    "Yes, that was inconvenient," Fleur said, making absolutely no movement towards picking it up. "I would have won without that traitorous piece."


    "That''s life," Harry answered. "You win some, lose some. Do you want me to pick it up for you?"


    Fleur smiled, but somehow, it was different than any other he had seen on her lips. There was a suggestion of hunger, mixed with playfulness. "Thanks for the offer, Harry, you''re a real gentleman," she said, but as she said that, she was taking a step closer to him. "Still, I prefer to complete our bet first. I don''t want to have another loss lingering over me."


    "If you-" Harry started, only to be cut by Fleur. Normally, he would be furious if someone dared to cut him off when he was trying to say something, but she deserved an exception with the innovative way she managed to do that. He moaned in pleasure as he felt the softest lips he had ever felt pressing on his. Her body was not far behind, her nipples digging into his naked chest. He let her push him back until the hard edge of the pool was pressing against his back.


    He parted his lips obediently when he felt her tongue caressing them, allowing her delicious tongue to slip inside. His tongue joined the fray, but he didn''t challenge her for control, instead, allowing her to wander as she wished. She wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him tighter. Then, she used the leverage to rose a bit, her waist locking to his, rubbing against his erection.


    He wished that he could just slip inside her, but that was a risky escalation, one that might ruin all the progress he had made. But, that didn''t mean he hadn''t had other discourses. The grace period of letting her do however she wished was over. He wrapped his arms around her waist, enjoying the feeling of her silky skin under his fingers. Then, without a warning, he forced her to switch places, so that it was her that was imprisoned between the edge and his body.


    She pulled back in surprise. "Harry, what-" she tried to murmur, but this time, it was him that cut her midway with the presence of his lips. He didn''t waste any time before slipping a tongue in her mouth, exploring its boundaries mercilessly. A moan escaped her mouth only to be killed by his lips. Her tongue joined the battle a moment later, tangling with his in an attempt to push it away. It failed, but in the process, it managed to make the situation more pleasurable for both of them.


    With her body pinned to its place with his body, his hands were free to caress her body. His fingers started to dance over her sides, carefully avoiding anywhere too sensitive, not wanting to spook her. As the seconds passed, he could feel the pressure of her allure lessening, which clued him that she was trying to gather herself to prevent things from spiraling out.


    He could have forced her for more, of course, but that wouldn''t be just as fun. He wanted her begging for more with the full force of her passion, not sullenly allowing to do whatever he wished. Still, their kiss lingered for a long while, allowing him to map her mouth to perfection.


    Their dance came to a stop almost half an hour later, when Fleur pulled back in a sudden realization. "I th-think, that''s enough for the lesson," Fleur stammered when he pulled back for a breath. She was panting, partially because she was out of breath, partially because of her struggle to contain her arousal.


    "If you think so," Harry said. He didn''t make a move to continue the kiss, but he also didn''t make any attempt to pull back, his shaft resting against her abdomen. "Do you think it was enough training?" he asked in amusement.


    "Yeah," Fleur murmured, trying to lean back a bit, only to prevented by the structure of the pool. "You''re a fast learner."


    "Thanks, but I still feel that an advanced course might come in handy. Maybe I should use my favor for it." The sudden flare of her delicious panic tempted him to actually do so, especially since the sensation was accompanied by the impressively thick pressure from her allure. "But it''s late already," he added as he took a step back, amused by the mixture of relief and disappointment on her face. "Maybe we should just call it a night?" he asked.


    "It''s a good idea," Fleur said with a trembling voice. It was clear that she preferred to dash to the dressing room to gather herself, but her pride forced her to maximize her impact instead. Harry stayed in the pool, examining the dance of her perfect ass as she pulled herself out of the water, droplets of water flying away with every erotic swing of her hips...

 Chapter 12: The Art of Control

    Chapter 12: Chapter 12: The Art of Control


    Harry watched with rapt attention until Fleur disappeared behind the panel that created the dressing room, hypnotized by the sway of her hips. A part of him was begging for him to follow her, but he kept himself back, wanting to enjoy his toy for longer. But his determination was challenged when a muffled gasp reached to his ears, one that managed to stroke the fires of his arousal, enough for him to reconsider his decision to leave her alone. After all, why should he tried to control himself when she clearly wasn''t.


    He ordered the wall that was separating them to turn transparent as he pulled himself out of the water, only to see Fleur sitting down, trying to untie the bottom of her swimsuit by one hand. The other, busy squeezing her exquisite breasts. Harry conjured a towel to quickly dry himself while watching her taking a seat, her legs parted wide, the glistening of her inner thighs not entirely from the droplets of water.


    He walked to where he left his clothes to pick up his wand, while he continued to watch her trying to get rid of the last piece of clothing she wore. A wave of his wand later, he was completely dry. It wasn''t the best sensation, but it was a necessary sacrifice. He didn''t want to leave water marks behind himself. He pulled the invisibility cloak around him, and a silencing spell later, he was ready to get a closer view. He could see her mouth opening wide with a cry, but no sound reached him. Apparently, she decided to cast a silencing spell after her first cry, trying to hide what was happening behind the wall. Unfortunately for her, it was already too late.


    The moment Harry had joined her on the other side of the wall, he was met with her loud but melodic moans, once again tempting him to use the strongest spells he had to dominate her. But examining the exquisite beauty that lay in front of him, that was the latest he wanted to do. She was a masterpiece, and it would be a betrayal of her worth to use a shortcut.


    Instead of using his wand to cast several mind and emotion manipulating spells on her, he stood a step away from her, watching the way her fingers danced around the edges of her entrance, their every twitch underlined with a burning need. Her other hand was no different, sinking into the soft flesh of her breasts again and again as she searched for an elusive climax.


    He wished that throwing away the invisibility cloak was an option, but unfortunately, it was not. Still, watching such a beautiful woman masturbating furiously from a close distance was a good consolation prize. With a wave of his wand, he vanished his swimsuit, letting his other wand go free. He wrapped his fingers around his girth, pumping in a furious speed that matched the pace of her fingers.


    But that wasn''t the only thing he did. Not willing to miss such an opportunity, he dived into her mind, analyzing her thoughts. Just because he wasn''t going to manipulate her mind didn''t mean he was going to refrain from some snooping around. He was careful not wanting to trigger her ental protections. Thankfully, he had a lot of leeways. She was affected not only by alcohol and physical exertion but also by domineering arousal, forcing her to loosen her control on her allure. Altogether, her mental protections might as well not exist.


    The first thing he did was to examine her emotional state. It was hard to get a clue of it, but he could see several tendrils of attraction linking to Bill Weasley. Luckily, it was just a crush, with no contact between them. Her attraction towards him after their enjoyable pool episode already surpassed it. It was lucky that Bill Weasley was trying to play slow. From what he could read, Fleur was convinced that Bill wasn''t attracted to him. Harry was willing to bet that Bill was just trying to create the perfect moment to ask, intimidated by Fleur''s beauty. He snoozed, he lost, Harry decided.


    He wasn''t supposed to do anything in her mind, but the temptation proved too hard, and he slid several seeds for interesting dreams in her mind, playing interesting scenarios based on their earlier encounters, like a torrid encounter in the third task, where he decided to take her out of the competition through an innovative way involving ropes, chains, and copious amount of lube. Then, after a brief examination to make sure he hadn''t left anything behind, he pulled out, shifting his full attention back to the physical side of their business.


    And what a physical, it was. In the minutes he was occupied with her twirling thoughts, her self control had frayed even further, turning her into a living embodiment of sexual need. Her fingers were driving into her furiously, trying to bring a relief that was determined to avoid her. Her fingers sank deeper and deeper to her chest, uncaring of the marks that they left behind.


    Harry licked his lips, trying to contain the desire to lean on and cover her spectacular breasts with his teeth marks. He managed to refrain from following that desire, but it was a close call, especially after when her lips parted open, letting out a fresh string of moans, even more charged than before. They were quiet at first, that he was barely able to hear them. But soon, they picked up volume, echoing loudly in the small, half-closed room they were in. They were loud enough to be heard from the corridor if it wasn''t for her silencing spell.


    Conveniently, her eyes were closed as the signs of an impending orgasm started to appear on her face. She was a treasure, Harry decided. After all, he had used some tricks to enhance her arousal, but none of them were strong enough to bring a reaction of this scale. Whether it was her Veela heritage of her lack of sexual encounters, he didn''t know. But whatever it was, it was purely Fleur. And he couldn''t wait until he tested her limits.


    Her impending orgasm, along with her out of control allure, was pushing Harry to a climax of his own. Seeing her eyes were still closed, he decided to take a bit of risk. He walked behind her and pulled the cloak until his shaft lay out visibly as he pumped it furiously. All it would take for her to open her eyes for a moment, and everything would be ruined, but that possibility sent his heart to an overdrive.


    Watching her body tremble with the most impressive climax he had ever seen was enough to push him over the edge as well. He pointed his shaft to her back, covering her with his spray. He was ready to drop the invisibility cloak in place any second, but somehow, her own orgasm distracted her enough to miss the sensation of long strings of pearly liquids that joined the water droplets in her back. Harry ordered the room to take a photo of it. It was a scene that deserved to be immortalized. A beautiful Veela trying to ride an orgasm, unaware of the fact that her back was covered with his seed...


    He pulled the cloak on, but stayed there, his wand ready to cast a spell to vanish them when Fleur managed to notice it. But somehow, overwhelmed with her own orgasm, she had managed to miss both the touch and the smell. Soon, she stood up, still trembling, and reached for a towel. She dried her body, which incidentally spread his seed over her body as an invisible layer. Harry felt his shaft jumping back to life at the thought of her walking around, unaware of she was marked by him.


    There was a smirk on his face as he walked back. He quickly dressed, and while doing that, he left the screen in its transparent stage, watching Fleur, who was busy caressing her body using the soft towel the room provided. But then, in the middle of her drying, she froze. It lasted only a moment, replaced by a thickening blush as she pressed her hand to her mouth, though it lasted only for a moment. From her sudden panic, Harry guessed that she had momentarily forgotten the silencing spell she had used.


    "It was a fun night," Fleur murmured, her eyes downcast, but her allure betrayed her arousal.


    "It definitely was. Just send me a letter whenever you want to swim, and we can repeat it."


    "Thanks for the offer," Fleur answered, blush intensifying even further.


    "It''s my pleasure," he said, not exaggerating the slightest. "Anyway, I should go, but there is one thing before I leave."


    "What is it?" Fleur asked.


    "I need a refresher," he said. "You know, to make sure that your teachings had stuck." She looked at him, uncomprehending for a moment before her eyes widened in shock, realizing what he was talking about. But it was too late, his lips were already hovering at the entrance of her mouth. He locked lips to hers, trying to push his tongue into her mouth.


    With her jaw slackened in shock, it was easy for his tongue to slide inside her mouth, enjoying her taste. But her shock didn''t last for long, her tongue joining the battle soon after, battling for domination as the moonlight shone over them. Never one to respect boundaries, he put his hands on her hips, pulling her closer against his body, his fingers sinking into the soft flesh of her hips. He was sure that he was going to earn a slap, which was why he was surprised when her hands grabbed his hair instead, pulling him closer. The kiss lengthened...


    Then, as sudden as he started, he pulled back, leaving her off balance. She stumbled forward as he pulled the cloak on his shoulders. "It was an amazing night. I''ll see for our next date," he said before disappearing from her view, leaving a stupefied Fleur behind...


    It was past midnight when he was back in the common room. He needed to sleep, as tomorrow, he had an early class in the morning. Easier said than done, especially with the incredible boner he was suffering. Fleur''s incredible show of self-pleasure had made him release once, but the following walk where her hips rubbed against his shaft continuously wasn''t conducive for keeping him limp. The constant barrage of her allure didn''t help, and nor did the last kiss they shared. He was horny, and needed help.


    And the simplest solution for that particular problem was just several feet, and one annoying trick stairway away. Thankfully, he had the foresight to realize that might be a problem, and had called Sirius through the mirror. As he suspected, Sirius provided him several ways of disabling the alarm on the stairway, not to mention several other spells that might be useful for the act itself. Talking to Sirius had been amusing, and beneficial, enough to make Harry call him often.


    But he had more immediate things to focus on, so he shook his head, focusing on the moment instead. He hid under the invisibility cloak first, then cast several spells on the stairway in rapid succession, switching its detection target from boys to girls for a minute. It was the simplest way of tricking the stairways according to Sirius, but its application was limited. He couldn''t have used it during the day, as any girl that stepped on the stairs would have triggered it instead, revealing the ruse.


    But in the middle of the night, that was not a problem, so he quickly climbed the stairs before the ward shifted back to its previous state. He pulled the map once more, checking the location of Hermione''s room, one she shared with Lavender and Parvati. He was careful when opening the door, making no sound. He checked to see all three was sleeping. Good, he thought as he cast a sleeping spell on Parvati, ensuring she would stay asleep.


    He turned his wand on Lavender, about to cast the same spell again, but before he could do so, Lavender shifted in her place, and her blanket partially slipped, revealing the sleepwear she was wearing, interesting enough for Harry to examine her for a while. She chose to wear a classical looking nightie, a long, flowing one. It reminded him of a conservative muggle dress. Normally, it wouldn''t be important. But one important detail changed the whole deal. The nightie was an old one.


    On any other girl, that little detail wouldn''t have mattered, but Lavender''s situation made it worthwhile. She had gone through a spectacular growth spurt earlier this year, bringing her already impressive assets to a level that could almost rival to Susan''s. As a consequence, her sleepwear was too tight for her breasts, squeezing them until her breasts had to force their way out, straining the buttons of her dress well-past its limits. It looked like the buttons were about to pop, and since Lavender preferred to sleep without a bra, it gave him an attractive preview of her breasts.


    There was no harm in helping them a bit, Harry thought as he cast another spell. This time, it was a weak prank spell, weakening her buttons. But with the pressure her breasts was applying, they popped open, creating an amazing cleavage as a result. He licked his lips, wishing that sliding next to Lavender instead of Hermione was an option.


    Of course, just because it wasn''t an option for tonight didn''t mean he couldn''t arrange it to be one for the next time. And he decided to start the process now. It would be riskier than just wooing her during the daytime, but also more fun. After a brief consideration, he cast two spells on her, one to increase the sensitivity of her body considerably, the second a soft spell that would force her to slowly wake up in a couple of minutes.


    Then, he quickly got rid of his clothes, and slid in Hermione''s bed, ready to start the night''s activities. And this time, he was going to get two birds in one stone.

 Chapter 13: Unexpected Visitor in the Night

    Chapter 13: Chapter 13: Unexpected Visitor in the Night


    A soft groan escaped his mouth as he slipped in Hermione''s bed, enjoying the warmth of it against his naked skin. Then, he brought his hand near Hermione''s lips, ready to prevent her scream, and then whispered. "Good evening, princess." Hermione''s eyes popped open, not expecting to be woken up in the middle of the night, especially not by a male presence in her bed. Her mouth followed the same pattern a moment later, ready for a cry. But his hand was already on her lips, preventing her from making a noise. "Calm down, Hermione," he added, loud enough to make sure she recognized his voice. "You don''t want to wake the girls up."


    That was enough to dissuade her from speaking, but it didn''t prevent her from trying to turn towards him, anger clear in her eyes. But since her silence was the only thing he was trying to get immediately, he saw no problem pulling his hand back. "Harry, what are you doing here!" she hissed, her emotions imprinted clearly on her whisper.


    "Come on, Hermione," Harry answered jovially. "It''s rude for you to greet a guest like that," he added with a chuckle. One that Hermione pointedly didn''t repeat, choosing to glare angrily at him instead. Harry decided to cut teasing short in favor of reminding her of the balance between them. He leaned forward before she could say another word, their lips almost close enough to touch. Their closeness made Hermione remind about all the other times they shared, ensuring her silence indirectly. "You should remember, I was the one that helped you the last time when you needed help," he murmured, even as he delved deep into her mind, pulling the memories, focusing particularly on the forceful kiss he stole from her. Her blush was sharp even in the dimness of the room. "Now I need your help. You wouldn''t be merciless enough to turn down a poor boy in need, do you?"


    Shocked by the rush of memories, and their closeness, her earlier anger melted, leaving its place to a meek confusion. He used the opportunity to scoot closer to her body, until they were pressed tight. That managed to cut through her shock. "Harry," she stammered. "Are you naked?"


    "Yeah," he answered, like it was the most obvious thing in the world. Hermione continued her frozen state, shocked by his nonchalance, and he used the opportunity to bring his hands on her body, caressing her body over her pajamas, which was annoyingly thick. That was not to be borne, he decided, his fingers started battling with her buttons, starting from the bottom of her shirt. He wasn''t very careful avoiding her skin while unbuttoning her top either, his fingers grazing on the edge of her breasts.


    She said nothing, so he pushed further. Only when his fingers started to tease even more intimate places, covered by her bra, she managed to push through her stupor. "Harry, we can''t-" she tried to say, but he just grabbed and pulled her shirt in response, ripping off the remaining button.


    "Could you repeat that, please," he said even as he sank his fingers to her flesh through her bra, squeezing harshly. "I''m not sure I heard you correctly."


    "I said-" Hermione said, but her words cut halfway once more, this time by his other hand, which burrowed its way to her back, unlocking her bra. "I was saying, maybe we should reconsider our arrangement," Hermione managed to complete, but Harry used the time to pull of her loosened bra to the side, leaving her tits bare for his touch.


    He brought his lips even closer to her ear, enough for his lips to brush her earlobe, and his fingers started teasing her nipple. "So, what you are trying to say is, you''re unhappy with our arrangement, and you''re not enjoying the treatment you''re receiving." She tried to answer, but she abandoned that way to prevent a cry when he squeezed her hardened nipple. "You''re saying that your body is lying about enjoying my touch, and your nipples are not hard," he added, while his other hand sneaked into her panties, caressing her sopping wet lips. "I see, you''re certainly dry as a desert, not desiring my touch."


    "Harry, why?" she managed to whisper as she grabbed his waist, trying to pull his hand away, but it was a limp pull, lacking conviction. "Why are you doing this?"


    "Come on, Hermione, I''m here to make both of us relax, just like you thought me to. As you showed me, there is no harm in two friends, helping each other to relax. I don''t think I can resist everything that''s happening this year without your help. I would explode." Just like before, his sob story worked well to break through her resistance, especially since it was assisted by his hands, caressing her body sensually.


    "Okay," she whispered, defeated. But Harry was experienced enough with her moods to notice the desire hidden behind her surrender. "But that''s the last time."


    "Of course," Harry swore, with absolutely no intention of following that particular promise. "Let me help you get ready, then," he said as he reached for his wand, and vanished all of her clothing with a wave.


    "Harry!" she exclaimed, louder than she intended, shocked by the sudden change.


    Harry acted quick. He grabbed her shoulder, forcing her to turn towards him. Thanks to that his rapid response, Hermione missed Lavender''s eyes opening, especially the part where they turned towards the source of the noise, only to see Harry in the bed with her.


    He pulled back for a moment, examining the pleasure-filled expression on her face, this time, brought without the slightest magical boost. There was a certain pride from a job well-done, though nowhere as satisfying as caressing the beautiful body of a curly-haired brunette while watching a blond one sinking her fingers into her spectacular breasts. But he had been playing with her long enough, and it was the time for the main course.


    To achieve that, he decided to use a small trick. He waited until Hermione was at the end of the movement, with only the crown between her thighs. He pulled back just a bit more, which freed his shaft from her grip. He pushed back once again before she could even notice, this time, the head directly pointing to her entrance. She pushed, and he felt the warm grip of her entrance around the crown. It slipped through her well-lubricated entrance easily.


    She came to a sudden stop the moment she realized what her last movement had caused, which unfortunately, wasn''t enough to break through her barrier. He wasn''t annoyed though. On the contrary, he was amused by the opportunity to dance with her on the edge of the moment. She tried to pull back, but his hand ''accidentally'' slid to her bottom, cupping her beautiful flesh, which incidentally prevented her from pulling back. It wasn''t the actual force that prevented her of course, she could''ve easily pushed through his lax grip, but she didn''t even attempt. Her training started to take hold.


    "Harry," Hermione whispered, low enough that he had trouble hearing despite their closeness.


    He thought about acting obvious, but decided against it. It would be too cruel, even in his standards. "Don''t worry," Harry said with a smirk. "It''s just the tip, just like the last time. No harm in that, is it."


    "I guess so," she murmured, but her lackluster words weren''t enough to hide her excitement.


    "That''s the spirit," he murmured, and squeezed her ass for emphasis. She flinched, which drove his crown deeper into her, which, unfortunately, wasn''t still enough to break through.


    She said nothing as she pulled back, then pushed once again in agonizing slowness, showing the same attention to detail she did during her final exams. He would have pushed forward, but the way she bit her lower lip in concentration was so adorable that watching her face was preferable. Of course, that didn''t mean he wasn''t willing to stack the deck, his hands dancing on her body, visiting all the sensitive spots he had discovered during their repeated encounters.


    However, he soon hit an unexpected problem, her expression of growing ecstasy telling him that he was being too successful. All of his efforts would have gone to waste if she achieved the climax without taking the final plunge. So, he slowed his attention down, moving to the lower priority spots, slowing her journey towards the edge as she got closer. Her lips clamped on his in a rare display of initiative, trying to goad him into action. Soon, her fingers joined the challenge, sinking into his shoulder, hard enough to actually hurt.


    But he ignored them both, forcing her to enhance her pleasure through the only way she could. First, her speed increased as she abandoned a part of her cautious approach, the sway of her hips getting faster. He answered that by slowing the pressure of his kiss, leaving her wanting as she tried to arouse his tongue for a heated battle.


    Her range of movement started to increase, his crown started to slip deeper and deeper, occasionally even touching her barrier, but always softly, never hard enough to threaten to break into her. The balance stretched for moments, with her failing to take the final plunge despite the frustrated dance on the edge of her own orgasm. He had started to think maybe his game was a bit overrated, and there was no harm in some direct action.


    Funnily, it was a mistake from his side, caused by his frustration, brought the victory in his little game. In a surprising show of initiative, he bit his lip, testing him with a sharp bite of pain, which also caused a nice rush of pleasure along with it. Still, his body decided to punish her reflexively in response, twisting her nipple hard, which incidentally finally pushed her over the edge. Her back arched erotically as she was hit by a tremendous orgasm, leaving her trembling.


    Unfortunately for her, she was already pushing when the orgasm hit and she suffered a momentary loss of muscle control, causing her to take his shaft much deeper than she had planned, destroying her virginity in the process. An expression of total shock mixed into her pleasure as she realized the monumental mistake she had done, but it was too late.


    He had been planning to take the opportunity to tease her verbally for a while, but that was before the torturous minutes he had spent waiting for her to make a mistake. He pulled out, enough to grab her shoulder and push her onto her back, taking a position over her fast enough to be mistaken for an apparition. He took the missionary position, because he didn''t want to miss a moment from her expression as he thoroughly enjoyed the consequences of her slip.


    "Since it''s gone, there is no harm in continuing, right?" he said, his lips curled in a dark smirk. Her lips opened in a panic, trying to deliver her answer, but it was too late. He pushed into her mercilessly, forcing her to replace her words with a moan.


    The night was growing more entertaining by each passing minute...

 Chapter 14: Interruption

    Chapter 14: Chapter 14: Interruption


    Hermione''s expression was a delicious mixture of shock, anticipation, pain, and arousal as his arms wrapped around her waist, holding her tight. He flipped her into the missionary position, her panic for the sudden movement mixing with the aftershocks of her most recent orgasm. He smiled darkly, enjoying the power he had over her and the pleasure of the moment in equal amounts, waiting for her to start saying something.


    But he didn''t have any intention of letting her finish. He pushed halfway at the moment her mouth opened, forcing her to replace her words with a moan which she was desperate to muffle. It didn''t work as well as she hoped, especially with her wrists captured by his grip, pinning them against the bed eagle style.


    He would have liked to push deeper, but her tightness prevented him from doing so without actually hurting her. So, he let his gaze wander on her body as an excellent way of killing time. She was spectacular. A thin sheen of sweat covered her chest, which was heaving helplessly, caught under the excitement of the moment. Her breasts rippled softly with rapid beats of her desperate heart. Her arms twitched, wanting to reach her chest as a way of covering her breasts to cover her, ignoring it was too late for such a thing.


    His eyes jumped upward to meet with hers for a moment, the amusement dancing behind them enough to convey the futility of her actions. Her arms stopped twitching, and he lowered his gaze, examining the spot where their bodies melded into each other. He couldn''t help but feel like he was about to burst with excitement.


    He pushed deeper, forcing her to gasp in a magical mixture of pain and pleasure. He could feel her hands twitching helplessly, so he shifted his grip from her wrist to her fingers. She gripped his hand in a desperate grip that mirrored their bodies, and he pushed even deeper.


    He sent a fleeting glance towards the other bed in the room, where Lavender was laying there, her hand repeatedly disappearing between her legs in a desperate speed, her tits tumbling with each repeat, trying to tempt his shaft to leave its current place to rest between them in their heavenly embrace.


    Unfortunately for Lavender, he liked where he currently was, so he decided to take a rain check. He raised his head to meet Hermione''s gaze once more. She was watching him, a part of her still trying to comprehend what had just happened, but having trouble bringing that chain of thought as her latest orgasm mixed with the sensation of his unfamiliar presence. Her lips were open, but no words left her mouth. Perhaps she failed to construct a full sentence in her clouded mind, or maybe she realized words didn''t matter anymore.


    Ultimately, the reason for her silence didn''t matter. Her lips were idle, meaning he could use them for a better purpose. He leaned forward in a deliberate slowness, soaking the desperate need in her expression. As he leaned forward, he pushed deeper and deeper, sliding himself deeper into her wetness.


    But the night''s surprises weren''t over. Her tongue jumped to probe his lips at the moment of contact, trying to force an entrance, the most passionate sign of aggression she had ever shown. He decided to humor her for a moment, and parted his lips open, his tongue meeting with hers in a defensive position for a change.


    He didn''t let a kiss to distract him from his true task, no matter how enthusiastic and passionate it was. Utilizing the moment of total enjoyment to the maximum benefit, he pushed his hips even deeper, trying to make his shaft disappear from the view. He wasn''t entirely successful, but the desperate moan that rumbled against his lips was a decent reward. He kept the kiss going as he pulled his hips back for a moment, only to slam even deeper, enjoying the lively way she squirmed underneath him, more of his length disappearing from the view in each repeat.


    The amount he managed to stuff in her wasn''t the only thing that changed as the time passed. Hermione''s hips started to move faster and faster with each repeat, testing her rapidly expanding limits, the sound of flesh hitting flesh echoing in the room. It was a beautiful song, especially when it got mixed with Lavender''s moans, turning it into a lovely duet.


    A while later, Harry pulled back from the kiss, jumping into Hermione''s thoughts instead. This time, he didn''t have any intention of manipulating them further, he just wanted to see what she was thinking. His findings were interesting. Apparently, she shared his view of the moment, as since they passed the point of no return, there was no harm in enjoying it fully. Different from him, her decision was tangled with a lot of baggage, confusion, regret, and many expectations. Not to mention she had a delusion of thinking this was going to be the last time something like that ever happened, like Harry was stupid enough to leave such a beautiful treasure after going all that trouble conquering it...


    Altogether, her emotions pointed a mess in the near future, but he wasn''t in a mood to care about anything other than his immediate pleasure. So he ignored the long term implications of her tangled emotions, focusing on the moment they were sharing instead. The future faded pathetically compared to the heavenly sensation of her insides, wrapping him snugly. He impaled her again and again, while watching her face for the signs of another impending orgasm.


    Once again, he turned towards Lavender, this time finding her sitting on her bed. Her sleepwear was nowhere to be seen, leaving her hands as the only cover for her body, a task they were woefully inadequate even under the best of conditions. And with her legs parted wide open to give access to her fingers, the other hand trying to break through the skin of her breasts in search of pleasure, they weren''t putting their best effort to cover her body. The spell that convinced her that she was concealed was working even better than his wildest hopes.


    His attention was pulled back to Hermione as she tightened around his shaft, signaling that she was close to another climax. He decided to mess with her a bit before she collapsed into another orgasm, as from the way she was reacting, he doubted that she would be able to go for another round. "How are you, Hermione?" he asked casually, like he was commenting on the weather. Unsurprisingly, no answer came. "Everything is okay, right?" he added even as he picked up the speed, his eyes peering into hers. Hermione tried to avert her eyes, but he grabbed her chin, forcing her to maintain eye contact, his other hand shifting to molest her breasts.


    With the reminder, her cries were cut instantly, one of her hands pressing against her mouth to prevent her voice from escaping, which unbalanced her dangerously. "Let me help," Harry said as he pulled her hair back even harsher. She rose with another cry, unbalanced, and he chose that exact moment to push her down, pressing her face against the pillow. Under the rough treatment, she tightened even further.


    Even with the occlumency, there was a limit to his ability to control his biological reactions, and that limit was fast approaching. And Lavender''s cries, rising suddenly to inform him that she was enjoying Hermione''s rough treatment. It wasn''t a fact that helped his self-control.


    His eyes turned at her, giving him the vision of the sexy blond, several fingers disappeared inside her, her breasts marked with the rough treatment of her own. "Truly spectacular," he murmured, tempted to dispel the spell that had convinced Lavender that she was somehow managing to stay unseen. He imagined the shock she would feel at suddenly finding under his observation, in her birthday suit, edging a climax... Her reaction would have been incredible.


    But, in the end, he decided against it. Greed was a sin after all, he thought with a smirk. Today, he had experienced a lot of firsts. Leaving some to the future was the logical thing to do. With that in mind, he waited until Lavender had ridden her orgasm completely, then cast another spell, one to slowly reveal her confidence that she would stay unseen.


    He watched Lavender''s reaction from the corner of his eye. At first, she just sat there, her body in full-display, trembling with the aftershocks of her climax. Then, an expression of shock started to grow on her face as she slowly realized her situation, and what might happen if he turned to look at her. A yelp escaped her mouth helplessly as she dove under the covers, hiding her spectacular body from the view, but her eyes were still locked on their tumble, still unaware of the show she had given him.


    With that part complete, Harry turned his attention back to Hermione. He wanted his release to be worthy of remembering. He pulled out just before the explosion, his hands already on her shoulders. It took a second to twist her until she was lying on her back, her face drowned in pleasure. He started spraying his seed on her chest, covering her peaks with his special snow.


    The sheer vulgarity of the moment managed to push her out of her trance. "Harry," she murmured, shocked.


    "Yes, Hermione," he answered, his tone back to casual as he stepped onto the floor. He waited to see whether she was going to say something, but received only silence. "Sorry about the accident, but your help was amazing as always. You''re a great friend," he said as he quickly dressed, keeping his tone intentionally casual. He walked towards the door, his cloak in hand, not wanting to clue Lavender about his invisibility. Hermione just lay on her bed, making no attempt to cover herself, trying to process what had just happened. "See you around," he added casually.


    Just before stepping out, he glanced towards Lavender. Their eyes met for a moment, and Lavender flinched. But he continued glancing around, acting like he had failed to notice she was awake. Leaving her in doubt that whether he had seen her was better than any other option. It gave him the ability to tease her with double-entrandes, leaving her in doubt whether it was incidental or intentional. Then, he stepped into the corridor and slammed the door behind himself.


    "Life is good," he murmured as he pulled the cloak on, intent on getting some sleep before the class.


    Harry arrived at the Room of Requirements for his training/date with Susan fifteen minutes before the agreed arrival time. He had two reasons. First, he wanted to prepare a training course before her arrival, aiming to move her combat training to a direction more interesting than just dueling. Second, and more importantly, he wanted to watch the recording from the last time.


    First, he focused on the training course, no matter how enticing the latter sounded. He could enjoy the recording to his heart''s content after finishing the course. He didn''t want to show Susan the extent of his control on the room. There was no need to make her suspicious of the goodies the room provided.


    He closed his eyes, conjuring the picture of a muggle military training course, with all the slippery and dangerous barriers it provided. A mental order later, the floor transformed into soft dirt, broken by occasional ponds of mud, magically enhanced to be extra slippery, followed by a few pools of cold water. Another thought, and several ropes, tires, and other assorted barriers appeared, creating a simple obstacle course. He kept it simple, as the magicals weren''t famous for their constitution and physical prowess.


    Then, he pulled his wand, layering spell after spell on the course. The first thing he did was to add an impressive number of cushioning charms, ensuring that any fall wouldn''t be painful. He didn''t want Susan to be distracted by a painful fall. Then, he turned his attention on to the mud pits, charming them to be extra-slippery. He wanted her falling repeatedly, ruining her clothing further with each mistake. He added a few more spells to make the experience less painful, then turned his attention to the next item in the line, his clothes. He shifted them into a stylish copy of muggle military gear, presenting his body in the best light. More he could enflame Susan''s crush at him, the better results he would get.


    He was getting tired of the game they played. It was time to move to the score. Luckily for him, he had the perfect way to kill time as he waited for her to arrive. He conjured a comfortable chair with a huge screen directly across it. He sat down, and ordered the room the play the recording it took after he left the last time...

 Chapter 15: Turbulent Waters

    Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Turbulent Waters


    Harry let his weight to rest against the soft leather of his conjured seat as the screen flickered into life, giving him a vision of Susan as she had watched the door had slammed close loudly behind him, her face as red as her hair. During their last training session, he had left the room after spending some time in the jacuzzi while he was naked, much to Susan''s shock. He focused, enjoying the details of the scene as Susan buried herself into the bubbling waters of the tub. A big mistake on her part, Harry reasoned, as the constant trembling of the bubbly water couldn''t have helped to drive down her excitement even if hadn''t enchanted it for that particular purpose.


    And it was working flawlessly. She sent constant glances towards the door, each more alarmed than the last, trying to ascertain whether he was going to appear back in a sudden change of mind. A battle of fear and excitement covered her face, like she wasn''t able to decide whether his return was good or bad. He was tempted to pull out his shaft to play with himself, to give the moment the treatment it deserved, but, after a brief consideration, he decided to keep it in his pants.


    No need to spoil his appetite with an imitation when the main course was just minutes away.


    Instead, he focused on the sight of Susan''s arms, which started to move under the water. The bubbles hid most of what was going under the surface, but her growing excitement was a good clue about the destination of her hands. At first, her shoulders were barely moving, panic dominating her face. Her face wasn''t free of excitement, but it paled against the thick fear on her face.


    But the combined assault of time and pleasure worked wonders to ease her mood. Unaware that her every twitch was being immortalized by a magical recording device, her pleasure started to overcome her reticence. The first thing she lost was her determination to stay underwater.


    Her shoulders cut through the surface of the water first, and with it, putting the first glimpses of her incredible bosom on display. Technically, the neck of the conservative one-piece she was wearing was high enough to prevent even a hint of cleavage, but another trick of his was ready to spoil the effect. Her swimsuit has an important flaw, more time it spent in direct contact with water, more transparent it became. And after spending several minutes, buried under the bubbling water, it had resulted in a delicious view of the topside of her breast, transparency of the fabric of making the scene even more erotic than sheer nakedness. o


    To make things more fun, her eyes were shut as she tried to maximize her pleasure, making her miss the state of her clothes. Soon, she pushed herself back against the edge of the pool where the water was shallower. And she missed the significance of that detail with her eyes closed, leaving Harry free to enjoy the sight of her rosy areolas, barely muted by the permissive whiteness of her swimsuit. Her nipples were even more beautiful, pressing against the same traitorous fabric like they were trying to cut themselves free, an ultimately futile effort that nevertheless looked amazing.


    His pants were getting tighter with every bounce of her breasts. It might not be the first time he was seeing them bounce, but it was the first time he witnessed their desire filled movement, rippling attractively with each repeat. Watching her grabbed by the throes of torturing passion was something interesting, especially when her passion that was thick enough to shock him.


    For a moment, Harry lamented his decision to leave Susan alone in the room instead of hiding under his invisibility cloak. Even better, he could have waited until she was far too gone, then return, acting like he had just forgotten to pick up something, and come across her. He wondered how would she reacted to be caught as she leaned against the edge of the pool, her tits practically naked thanks to her transparent swimsuit, and her pleasure impossible to hide...


    But he didn''t let the thoughts of a missed opportunity to annoy him that much. After all, she was going to arrive in a few minutes, unaware of the velvet teeth of the trap that was about to close around her. Then, the redheaded figure on the screen let out a loud cry, pulling his attention back to the screen. He watched as she trembled in excitement as she sank deep into the water, looking even more erotic despite the bubbly water hiding her from his sight. He wondered how she was going to react after stepping out of the water, and seeing the state of her swimsuit...


    But at that point, there was a knock on the door, leaving his curiosity unsated. But that was okay, as the original that awaited him on the other side was, without a doubt, much better. He stood up as he ordered the room to dispel both the screen and the chair. Right in time, as the door opened a second later, revealing the voluptuous figure he was waiting for, managing to shine through her conservative robe.


    "Welcome, Susan," Harry, inviting her to walk in before turning his attention back to the training course he had set up, ignoring the thick blush that was spreading to her face, no doubt thinking about the last time she had seen him. His nakedness, in particular. His wand was in hand as he layered several spells over the obstacles, awakening them to swing around gently. He could have just ordered the room to do that, but casting the spells himself provided him a challenge for his charm abilities, especially on his wide-scale casting. While the last few days had been fun, he hadn''t forgotten that he was in constant mortal danger, waiting for Voldemort''s next attack.


    But Susan walked to his side, giving him an excuse to ignore that mortal danger for another hour. He kept his eyes on the obstacle course, but watched Susan from the corner of his eye, caught by the differences in her attire, her robe in particular, tighter than her usual baggy one. Not enough to make a big difference, but an impressive progress nevertheless. "Harry, what''s this?" she asked after a minute of silence.


    "It''s a muggle-style obstacle course," he started to explain, occasionally broken by the murmur of another spell.


    "I see, but why? It looks too complicated to duel in it," she added, her confusion clear.


    "It''s not for dueling. We need to make sure adverse conditions will not prevent us from moving. We''re going to do the course without any spell-casting."


    "Is this really necessary," Susan asked, trying to keep her tone courteous, but Harry could sense the dismissal in her tone. "Maybe we should focus on some new attack spells instead."


    Susan didn''t look enthusiastic about it, but luckily for him, she was too shy to actually confront him about it, especially in a way that would end up with her explaining the reason. She nodded in defeat and turned to walk towards the makeshift changing room. Harry watched with great interest as Susan trekked towards her dressing area, the dance of her hips enchanting even through her bulky robe. He didn''t bother to make the screen transparent this time, wanting to keep the end effect surprise. He was curious whether she would be able to pull off the military-inspired clothing he had selected for her.


    She definitely could, Harry said in his mind as she stepped out of the cover, wearing a tight white shirt and camouflage shorts. The clothes, despite their shortness, wouldn''t even hint sexiness on another woman, but on Susan, they looked spectacular. Even wrapped in a thick sports bra, her breasts were straining her shift, and her bountiful hips were not far behind, trying to escape from her shorts with each step. She wore protectors on her knees and elbows, but they were more visual than functional. They weren''t actually needed with all the cushioning charms layered on the floor. Even the ugly, bulky boots she was wearing was somehow worked well with her bright red hair, gathered in a simple ponytail. All she needed was a couple of guns, and she was ready to star in an action movie.


    She walked towards him, the blush on her face suggesting that she still wasn''t entirely comfortable with the amount of skin she was showing, but after the last week''s swimsuit, she couldn''t exactly argue against her current ensemble. "You look striking," Harry said as he dragged his gaze over her curves, not long enough to be creepy, but long enough to convey that he was impressed.


    She blushed further, her crush convenient as always. "Thanks," she managed to whisper, too low for him to hear, forcing him to read her lips.


    "Ready?" Harry asked. Susan just nodded shakily, still remembering her last failure. Then, she launched her second try, her pace only slightly faster than walking once again. Without her robes pulling her behind, clearing the first mud pit was very easy, so was the tires. "Very good," Harry interjected. "But you might consider moving faster than a snail''s pace." She looked at him shockedly after his rebuke, but a teasing smile was on his face to take the sting off.


    "I''m doing well enough," she said as she passed through the second mud pit, but she nevertheless quickened her pace after pressing the smooth floor, and she was jogging when she entered the pool of water, an action that made her breasts tumble in an impressive dance, the sports bra she was wearing underneath failing to restrict their movement, but distracted by her desire to complete the course, she missed that important development.


    "Cold," she exclaimed in protest, but missed the reaction of her own body to the temperature, her nipples hardening enough to ignore her bra, creating two nice bumps on her already straining shirt. And even better, that was just the start. At the middle of the pool, the water was deep enough to reach her waist. As she cut through the water with great speed, an action that displaced quite a bit of water, and a considerable portion of it ended up soaking on her shirt and her bra, making them stick onto her chest. Luckily, the top part was relatively dry, so a glance wasn''t enough for her to notice it.


    Harry watched with great pleasure as Susan dashed out of the pool, her tits dancing with each step, a view that was much better with her wet shirt. If there was a girl in Hogwarts that would win a wet t-shirt contest effortlessly, it was Susan. She only needed to visit Vegas once to end up incredibly rich.


    Once again, she failed to notice the state of her dress, despite the slowly spreading wetness, her attention stolen by the formidable barrier of the next obstacle; several spaced logs hovering in the air, too far away from each other to just step across, requiring her to jump, another mud pit underneath, waiting for a mistake to embrace her. She made first two jumps without fail, but the third one she slipped, and found herself planted in the mud, chest first.


    "Nice work," Harry said, walking closer as she tried to pull herself from the mud. She was sitting in the middle of the mud when he arrived. He leaned forward and presented his hand to her. "All that mud is adding to your flare," he said even as she grabbed his hand, a teasing smile on his face.


    "We''ll see how you will deal with it," Susan said playfully.


    "Too bad that I won''t end up in the mud like you," Harry said even as he leaned further, intentionally unbalancing himself to give Susan the opportunity to act.


    He started helping her to stand up, thinking that Susan wasn''t going to take the opportunity when a mischievous smirk spread on her face. "Are you sure?" she asked, and suddenly pulled Harry. He let her succeed, and fell into the mud with a comical yelp. "You were saying," Susan managed to say between laughs.


    "Oh you didn''t," Harry murmured, looking at Susan with a flat expression. Her laughter was smothered by self-awareness, and she blushed, thinking she had done something wrong. He waited until she was about to say something, then swung his hand. His hand, that was covered with mud, which flew right onto her face.


    She blinked in shock for a moment before smirking. "Is this how we''re going to play?" she said even as she raised her hand, filled brim with ammunition, and she threw that on his chest. Harry retaliated, and things devolved into a childish struggle.


    But Harry had no intention of actually keeping things childish, not when Susan, dressed as an adventurer, covered with an alluring amount of mud -as he was ordering the room to quietly vanish the excess mud on their body to maintain the sexiness of the scene-, uncovered parts of her clothes sticking to her body to reveal her skin underneath. Between two throws, he reached for his shirt and pulled it off, displaying his muscular torso for her viewing pleasure.


    She stuttered in shock, not expecting the sudden display, and Harry used the opportunity to send another swab of liquid earth at her. "Harry," she exclaimed in shock, and Harry used her distraction to walk closer to her, and before she could reach, he was standing in front of her, the expression on her face telling him that she was aware of the sudden shift in the atmosphere...

 Chapter 16: Exploration

    Chapter 16: Chapter 16: Exploration


    For a moment, Harry said nothing, enjoying the control the position gave him as he hovered above her, his eyes locked down to examine the exquisite beauty that was struggling to stand up, a task that was doomed for failure due to the slippery surface. He just watched until Susan repeated his name panickedly, asking for his help. He leaned down, but instead of helping, he pressed his hands on her shoulders, locking her in place. "Are you ready to apologize?" he asked, the smirk in his face telling his enjoyment.


    "You wouldn''t dare," Susan answered, but her trembling voice didn''t support the impression she tried to convey the determination that she tried to sell with her words.


    "Wouldn''t I?" Harry asked with a comical expression of surprise, which then melted into a dark smirk. "Do you want to bet on it?" He didn''t wait for her answer as he pushed her down in the mud, even as he ordered the room to transform it to a more slippery and less sticky version, perfect consistency for some erotic foreplay.


    "Harry!" she exclaimed as she found herself sunken into a shallow pit of slippery liquid. She struggled to get up, but he sat on her legs, and with his hands still on her shoulders, her movements were useless for anything other than covering more of her body with the mud, which subsequently left her shirt soaked transparent as Harry occasionally vanished the excess dirt.


    He let her struggle for a while before speaking once more. "Are you ready to apologize?" She didn''t answer quickly enough, so he used the opportunity to shift his hands down just a bit, his wrists occasionally brushing against her breasts.


    Under him, Susan''s face took a curious hue, a blush racing with her outrage to see who would be the winner of the competition to dominate her face. It turned out to be a draw, her face turning into a reddish hue even as she opened her lips to speak. "You won''t get away with it, Potter," she shouted playfully, her ploy to use exaggerated playfulness to hide her rush of emotions obvious.


    "So, you won''t just say sorry and be done with it?" Harry asked in an exasperation that mirrored her playfulness in its clear fakeness.


    "Never, you can never silence me-" Susan answered pridefully. Well, as prideful as one could be while being pushed in a pile of mud as their clothes slowly lost their ability to maintain their primary function.


    "Wanna bet," Harry said, and this time, there was no hint of playfulness in his tone, instead replaced by a dark, seductive promise, threatening her with a dark but sweet punishment.


    Her eyes parted open in shock, realizing the sudden shift of the moment. She understood what was in stake, her lips parted open to comment, but no words left her, only a shocked gasp. Her tongue darted out, trying to moisten her lips. Harry leaned forward in a velvety slowness, giving her ample time to push back or turn her head to the side if she wanted to. Only when his lips were hovering above hers, she found a sliver of determination, enough for her to speak a word. "Harry-" she managed to say, then, his lips pressed against hers, breaking any chance of her answering.


    She was frozen stiff in shock. He could feel the shock going through Susan''s body on his palms. An excited shudder that confirmed the effectiveness of his extended efforts. His kiss lingered on, enjoying her warmth. And since she was yet to respond, he had the time to transform the room once more. He transformed the mud again, this time turning it into a small sheet between the stone floor and their bodies, trusting the cushioning charms to make the situation comfortable.


    Then, she managed to gather herself enough to act. The first response came from her hands, landing on his shoulders, trying to push him away. But just like he expected, it was a weak, listless push, one that was trivial to ignore. Just a formality. Harry continued regardless, focusing on the way his lips danced over hers, trying to coax the passion she should be hiding in the heart of his favorite redhead.


    That tactic worked excellently. Her fingers started to press against his shoulder harder and harder, enough to dig into his naked shoulders, but despite that, her feeble attempts to push him away had disappeared completely. Soon, hers were moving in an effort to dance in the rhythm of Harry''s lips. Her motions were staggered, fearful, suggested her inexperience, but it was a fault Harry was willing to ignore for the treasure trove that was her body.


    Curious how far he could push, he pushed his tongue out, caressing her lips. Her tongue jumping out to meet was a surprise, enthusiastic despite its clumsiness. As the kiss picked up the heat, he decided to test the limits. His hands slid lower, gently grasping her breasts, which made her stiffen for a moment, making him afraid that he had pushed too far. Her tongue picked up the speed a moment later, assuaging his fears. He explored her breasts gently, suppressing his desire to sank his fingers to her naked flesh after ripping her shirt off.


    He pulled back a while later, an amused expression on his face. "Well, how about that. It turns out that I could silence-" he started, only for his words to be cut by a pair of hands, sliding through his hair before harshly pulling him into another kiss. He couldn''t help but smirk amusedly even as their lips twirled into a heated tango. Apparently, it didn''t take more than a bit of prodding to awaken the famed desire of a redhead in her.


    With a solid proof of her enthusiasm, Harry decided to explore her whole body, curious about her sensitive spots. Her movements stilled for a moment when Harry allowed his hands to explore the rest of her body. He caressed down, avoiding her breasts despite the temptation. From her earlier reaction, he identified that her breasts were extremely sensitive, and now, he wanted to identify other sensitive points to have a better command of her body, the ability to twist her arousal into eleven with just a few innocent caresses.


    His hands landed on her sides, trailing her curves, her shirt only partially successful to protect her skin from his touch. He paced up and down and she gasped in a surprise rush of sensation. Not one to waste such a golden opportunity, Harry let his tongue to slip inside her mouth, caressing her tongue in a way that managed to extract a moan that made his skin tremble. Once again, she was frozen by the sudden intrusion, but this time, her lack of movement lasted just a blink before her tongue joined the battle from a defensive position.


    "Harry..." she murmured, or more accurately, she tried to murmur, but it came out as a moan.


    "Yes, Susan," he answered as he leaned forward like he was about to kiss. She closed her eyes and leaned forward, giving him the opportunity to steal another kiss. But he had other plans. He grabbed her bra and pulled forward, her arms rising to allow its movement. Meanwhile, he leaned forward just to brush her lips, then pulled back.


    "What?" she murmured dazedly as she opened her eyes. A second ticked in silence. "What!" she repeated, this time much louder as she realized the absence of her bra. Her arms darted up, trying to cover her chest, but against the impressive silhouette of her own breasts. Harry watched her struggle with amusement, as her struggle was in vain. Her delicate arms could never completely cover the incredible expanse of her breasts.


    And with both of her arms busy, Harry was free to explore her body. He caressed her sides, taking a little delay to caress her soft stomach, then he moved even lower. She opened her mouth in a panic the moment his fingers found the zipper of her shorts, but he was prepared for it, muffling her words with another kiss. Technically, dazed and confused, it was the perfect opportunity to slide into her mind to play around, maybe implanting a few naughty thoughts, but he refrained from doing so. She was already on the edge of the surrender, and there was no point to ruin the fun by cheating.


    But even without bringing his less-than-legal skills to the surface, she had no chance of resisting him, not with the arousal thumping painfully in her mind. He flipped the button open and pulled her zipper down. She pulled her arms away from her chest, trying to push his arms away from her most sensitive spot, but she was too late, his fingers had already slipped in the confines of her panties. A twist of his fingers, and she gasped, her fingers around his wrist losing their power.


    Harry ignored her weak attempts to roll things back to a safer level, his fingers dancing around her clitoris, while his other hand climbed to her naked chest to sink into her inviting flesh, which was finally free of the cover of her arms. She moaned, a sound which was readily muffled with his lips. Soon, the last scraps of her resistance faded, leaving her docile as potty in his hands.


    He focused on the sensation on his fingertips, caressing and tracing the most sensitive locations of her body to bring her to a closer orgasm. Then, he felt a hand around his shaft. He pulled back for a second, smirking at her. Susan just blushed, but her hand stayed around his girth, trying to pump his presence. Her fingers were too loose and her motions were too stiff for it to be enjoyable, but Harry let it be. More familiar she was with his presence, the better.


    Soon, she was shuddering under the assault of another orgasm, signaling that it was the time for the next step. Harry stood up even as he commanded her seat to transform into an inclined seat, which made half of her body stick out of the water diagonally, her spectacular breasts included. For a moment, he just watched her chest heaving as she tried to catch her breath, then, he walked closer until he was hovering above her stomach.


    "Now it''s my turn," he said as he took a step forward, a movement which put his shaft between her breasts. He put his hands on the sides of her breasts and pushed them closer, locking his shaft into the slippery valley between them, and started pumping. He moaned, enjoying the sensation of her spectacular breasts.


    "What are you doing?" Susan murmured. From her expression, Harry guessed that she was trying to exclaim, but that was harder to do when one still suffered under the touch of trembling arousal. He ignored the question at first, continuing to pump between her breasts. She repeated the question.


    "You''re returning the favor," he answered with a sharp tone. She looked bewildered at his sudden shift, but he had no intention of letting it go. "Put your hands on your tits," he ordered, and her hands jumped there, taking over the job of his hands. "You''re amazing, Susan," he said, exaggerating his already significant enjoyment, and her face brightened despite the ridiculousness of the situation.


    "Is this good," Susan asked after pushing her breasts even tighter, turning the valley between them into a valley of fun.


    "Very good," he said even as he started to push deeper, bringing the top of his shaft even closer to her face. "But you know what would be even better? If you used your lips to massage the crown."


    "What?" Susan murmured in shock. "But that would be-" she tried to continue before he cut her off.


    "That would be very sexy," he continued as he looked at her pointedly. She avoided his gaze, her blush managing the impossible by getting even thicker, but nevertheless, she leaned forward with her lips open invitingly. The top of his shaft landed there immediately, enjoying the warmth of her lips.


    He impaled her breasts repeatedly for the next few minutes, building up to a climax. When the pleasure became too thick to resist, he pulled back without a warning, spraying her breasts with his seed. "That was exquisite," he murmured as he caressed her cheek patronizingly, then walked out of the pool, uncaring of his nakedness. "It was enjoyable for you as well, I hope," he continued, earning a strangled gasp. He had to hold back a laugh, amused by the moment she chose to act shy.


    He dressed in silence while she stayed on the pool, buried deep in the water, the steam hiding her body from his sight. Harry turned to her after he finished dressing. "I''ll be here for another training session on Tuesday evening, after the classes. Drop by if you''re available." In her shock, her only answer was her lengthening silence, so Harry walked away.


    "Have a nice bath," he quipped before closing the door behind, curious about what she would do without him this time.

 Chapter 17: Daphne鈥檚 Dilemma

    Chapter 17: Chapter 17: Daphne''s Dilemma


    Daphne walked through the corridors of Hogwarts, feeling more confused than she had ever felt in her life. The reason, so-called golden boy of Gryffindor. Even remembering him caused her lips to tingle in a strange way, evoking an emotion she had done her best to avoid. Her lips, which had been sullied by the most undignified act she could imagine as he treated her like she was nothing but a mudblood slut.


    It had been a terrible lapse of judgment on her part, bringing his attention on her, she realized after it was too late. Admitting that, even in the confines of her own mind hurt her pride fierce. Yes, she had been annoyed in that fateful day, and cursing unsuspecting Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors had always been a good way to relax. But treating him like one of these nameless pathetic students turned out to be a mistake.


    The newspapers were partially to blame for her lapse. After a year of endless articles about supposed lies of an attention-seeking maniac, subconsciously, she had put him the same category as Malfoy. All talk, no action. Umbridge''s and Malfoy''s constant derisions didn''t exactly help either. So, bit by bit, she started to ignore the other rumors about him, each more outrageous than the last...


    It turned out to be the biggest mistake she had done in her life. When she first attacked him, he was nothing but a nameless grunt, destined to enjoy her displeasure. Or so she thought, and even when she realized his identity, she continued casting her spell, unafraid of the consequences.


    She realized her miscalculation when he sidestepped her spell casually. For a second, her heart had filled with indignation, annoyed with his dismissive attitude. Then, he turned towards her, his eyes filled with a promise of danger far above Daphne had ever seen. Even her father, a mid-level Death Eater, had never looked that intimidating, even when she was a child. Panicked, she reflexively used one of the three spells that would ensure a lengthy prison stay. A horrible mistake, but not in the way she had expected. Never in her dreams, she had expected him to treat the most dangerous spell she knew like it was nothing more than a pathetic prank spell.


    She shook her head, trying to dismiss what had happened next, losing her first kiss even as he manhandled her like a helpless toy. If her pride was bruised beforehand, that moment left a large wound in it. A wound that drove her to trick several of the Slytherin boys in an attempt of revenge, her honor begging for restitution, however sneaky it was. But that ended even more horribly than she could imagine. Not only he had managed to dismantle her ploy easily, but he also discovered that she was responsible for their actions.


    More than anything, it was the punishment that followed had messed up her mind. To punish her, he had brought her to a place she would never imagine seeing, the famous Chamber of Secrets, the secret lair of Salazar Slytherin. And she had definitely not expected her mouth to be defiled several feet away from the carcass of a humongous Basilisk. It was one thing to hear about a mysterious monster slain by so-called Golden Boy, it was something else to come across its body, destroyed by the same boy that was busy defiling her mouth like she was a common whore...


    She was confused, because she didn''t know what to do next. Direct retaliation was impossible. That, she learned the hard way. But even indirect retaliation proved its ineffectiveness, not to mention his revenge escalated stiffly. Maybe it was for the best if she let it go, not wanting to subject herself to another session of revenge.


    Thankfully, she arrived at the Great Hall at that point, giving her an excuse to ignore the unfamiliar tingling that went through her body as the memories of her punishment had gone through her body. The last thing she needed was to think about her reaction, and what had it meant. She saw her only friend, Tracy, sitting at the table, alone, and changed her direction towards her. Her incessant chatter was what she needed to distract herself.


    "Hi, Daphne," Tracy called cheerfully as Daphne took her seat across her. "You look distracted, is something wrong?"


    "Transfiguration homework turned out to be more challenging than I was expecting," Daphne answered.


    "Too bad," Tracy shrugged, uninterested. Daphne nodded, expecting that reaction. She had chosen to mention transfiguration intentionally, a topic that Tracy would never delve deep intentionally. "Have you heard about the latest fight between Malfoy and Parkinson. It''s hilarious..." Just like that Tracy launched a summary of the latest gossips of their house, and Daphne listened halfheartedly while eating her dinner normally. And even if she stabbed her roasted potatoes harder than strictly necessary, no one had called her on it.


    Her plan was to avoid any situation that might end up in further confusion. She wanted to finish her dinner and go back to her room. She hoped that another long sleep might help her to solve her issues. But, the pattern that her life was starting to turn held true, and disregarded her plans completely, this time in the form of a large tawny owl, carrying a letter that looked as haughty as it.


    "Daphne, you have a letter," Tracy exclaimed, her eyes grown with excitement. "And it looks like a love confession. I wonder who sent it."


    She hung her conjured bag on the sign before trying to pull another one once again. This time, it came off without resistance. She pulled its contents, hoping to find something substantial, but she failed badly. It contained a set of underwear, a robe, long socks, and shoes, but none of them were deserving to be referred as clothing. The shoes were nothing more than reddish straps and long heels, and while the socks were long enough to reach into the middle of her thigh, they were too transparent to hide anything. But Daphne didn''t feel like complaining about them, not after she had examined the other pieces.


    The robe was even more transparent than her socks, resembling a golden smoke, but even poorer in terms of providing concealment. But even it was better than the underwear, a weird bra that ended before covering her nipples, which had hardened under the influence of the cold, and a few connected strings that she had to use in lieu of panties, both crimson.


    She slowly dressed in her new clothes, trying to focus on the fact that she was being dressed in Gryffindor colors, hoping that it helped her to ignore the fact that even a whore would feel shame wearing those clothes. Muggles were truly degenerates. The sign changed once more, this time an arrow pointing deeper in the room, with a writing underneath, wishing her good luck. Luckily, there was no mirror in sight, freeing her from looking at her own face.


    She continued her trek, her insufficient clothing failing to insulate against the slight chill of the room. She tried to ignore the sensation as the silky robe rubbed against her nipples with each step, awakening unfamiliar sensations in her body. She tried to convince herself that it was fear, but failed to do so. She continued to walk, her eyes firmly on the ground.


    "Welcome," she heard a familiar voice calling, sharper than steel. She raised her gaze. The first thing she noticed was the changes in the room. Every single statue in the room had been demolished, lying on the ground, replaced with stylized lions. Another reminder of the difference between them, Daphne noted, as destroying all those statues and transfiguring new ones to replace them would have utterly exhausted her. And that was discounting the transfiguration of the huge, four poster bed, decorated in same colors with her clothing. Just transfiguring that would have left her exhausted.


    But Harry was sitting in on the bed, not showing the slightest sign of exhaustion. Just another clue on how badly she had screwed when she had picked her target. She felt her skin tingle as he examined her body. Neither her robe nor her underwear hid her body from his hungry gaze. Her instincts begged her to bring her arm to her chest, but she kept them on her sides, not wanting to annoy him. She had taken enough risk with her delay, and she didn''t want to push her luck. So, she stood, her eyes on the ground, waiting for him to say something.


    "Hello, Daphne," he said. "What a nice surprise." She said nothing, keeping her eyes on the ground. "Why don''t you walk closer," he added. "We don''t want you to exhaust yourself standing up, right?"


    She wanted to spat out a rebellious answer, but her courage faltered. She knew the difference between them, and she was afraid of pushing him, afraid of the consequences if she had managed to truly anger him. She walked to him, her legs trembling badly with each step. But she managed to reach the bed without falling, and sat on. She reached to remove her shoes, but stopped midway when he shook his head, indicating her to keep them on.


    "Come closer," he said, and she crawled on the bed to him, acutely aware the view she generated. But there was little point resisting. "Good girl," he called as he patted the area next to him, and Daphne pulled close, enough for their bodies to rub. She waited, her body trembling under a mixture of fear and anticipation, but he chose not to act. "How was your day, Daphne," he asked.


    "It was okay," she answered demurely. She wasn''t surprised by his seemingly casual question. It was a strategy she had used in the past successfully, forcing her inferiors to act casual, which underlined her superiority perfectly. It wasn''t nearly as fun to be on the other side of it. But rebelling was not an option, not when she lacked even the slightest hope to come on top.


    She continued to answer his pointless questions to the best of her ability. Occasional stammers broke her flow when his lips pressed to her neck, leaving a burning sensation behind, one that threatened to expand and invade her whole body, leaving her toes tingling. It was unbelievable, just how much her body reacted to his touch.


    The sensation was nothing compared to his next action. He grabbed her hair without a warning. She was startled, but unable to pull away with her hair in his grip. She wasn''t surprised by the sudden shift. After the treatment she had suffered the last time, she had been expecting his touch to stiffen, even if its suddenness had surprised her. A pained cry escaped her mouth when his kiss turned into a bite, one that was hard enough to leave a mark and a burning sensation.


    It wasn''t the only cry that left her mouth as his teeth continued his painful exploration of her neck. But the pain wasn''t alone after the first, the pleasure increasing its share every time a cry had forced itself out of her lips. Her pride dwindled further as her pleasure increased, hating herself for enjoying the situation. Passively accepting the treatment was something, but enjoying it was something else.


    "Who asked you to stop your explanation," he asked her after finishing his exploration of her neck. She gazed at his eyes, hoping to find a sliver of mercy, but only found boundless enjoyment. She took a deep breath, trying to suppress her reactions enough to continue her explanation about the recent developments in Slytherin, a task that had been made more difficult when he slid her robe to the side, leaving her shoulder free for a bunch of steaming kisses, broken by occasional bites.


    She had a feeling that tonight''s session wasn''t going to be short. And to make things worse, she didn''t know whether it made her feel worse, or better...

 Chapter 18: The Transparent Robe

    Chapter 18: Chapter 18: The Transparent Robe


    There was a certain amount of pleasure in having the most prominent pureblood princess of the school under his command, ready to follow his every order, Harry noted even as he gently bit her shoulder, leaving a soft mark behind before pulling back, enjoying the view, especially the way he made her dress. A loose golden robe would have fully covered her body modestly if it wasn''t for its fatal flaw of total transparency. And making things even starker for her, she desperately needed that cover with rest of her clothes consisting only a shelf-bra and a nominally more covering g-string. And, adding insult to the injury, they were colored golden and scarlet.


    But her clothes weren''t the important part, he thought, no matter how amusingly humiliating it was to make one of the most prominent members of the House of Slytherin to dress in a stripper-version of Gryffindor uniform. No, that honor went to the softness of her skin, he added, his hand slipped under the silky cover of her robe, tracing the contours of her body sensuously. That, and her obedient acceptance of his touch, with far-reaching implications not limited to sexual opportunities it afforded to him.


    It was funny, he thought as he brought his hand even lower, circling around the edge of her breasts, feeling the way she shuddered whenever his hand made an adventurous move. Just a month ago, having her physical obedience would have eclipsed anything else in his life. But the last month had been particularly productive on the physical side of the things, to a point that he felt more challenged choosing which one of the targets he was going to spend the night together rather than seduction part. Hence, the increase of the relative importance of her as a spy.


    Still, he was thankful that her pending job as a spy didn''t require him to stop the physical side of the things in any shape or form. On the contrary, physical training like that would only enhance his hold over her, training her until he was absolutely sure that she would always follow his directions without deviation. To be fair, the ultimate activities was slipping lower in the importance in each passing second, sped up by the smooth sensation he enjoyed as he dragged his hand down. And there was a bonus on the situation as well. With the other girls, he still needed to put an act. With Daphne, he could just enjoy her body his heart''s content. No mask, no acting...


    "Then, what happened?" Harry added, forcing her to talk about yet another trivial event that happened in the Slytherin Common room. As she talked, he turned his attention back to her neck, softly kissing the bite marks that were left by his earlier treatment. He knew that to Daphne, it seemed like he wasn''t paying attention to what she was saying, that he was forcing her to speak just as an expression of his power, but she was wrong. He was using his occlumency talents to commit her words to his memory, and since she was too distracted to come up with a lie, or be careful about what she talked about and what she didn''t, she was giving him excellent information about the internal power structure of Slytherin house.


    While doing so, he didn''t neglect her body either, his occlumency allowing to split his attention perfectly. So, while he dissected her words, his hands slid to her bottom, encasing her bubble butt in his merciless grip. She let out a pained gasp, but that withered quickly after his warning glare. "So, Daphne," he asked with a casual tone. "Are you enjoying this?"


    That question managed to shock Daphne despite the situation she was in. She pulled back, conflict clear on her face. Her enjoyment was clear on her face, but it was accompanied by a thick denial. Conflict reigned in her eyes for a moment, but only for a moment. "No," she managed to murmur, which would have been a more believable lie if it wasn''t for her eyes, trembling with deep arousal.


    Harry brought his gaze on hers as one of his hands climbed towards her neck. He gently grasped her neck, feeling her out-of-control pulse thumping under his fingers. "Are you lying to me, Daphne," he said menacingly. She opened her mouth, but she was too choked with panic to actually answer.


    Without warning, Harry pushed her back, slamming her on the bed, hard enough to injure her if the surface was something other than thickly-layered cotton and silk. He tightened his hand around her neck, enough to cut her breathing, but not hard enough to actually harm. "Let''s try again," he said with a cheerfulness that contrasted the moment. "Were you enjoying the treatment you have been receiving just moments ago?"


    "Yes," Daphne whispered, managing to drag out an answer.


    Unfortunately for her, Harry was just starting. There was a certain interesting dimension in the way she reacted to his last move, and he wanted to check its limits. "Next question, princess. Are you enjoying this?" he asked, squeezing her throat just a bit to remove any doubt about what he was talking about.


    Her eyes were windows to a tornado of confusion and denial, but both were turned inward. Her silence dragged until Harry squeezed her throat once more. "Yes," she gasped once more, her voice cracking with the rough treatment. "I''m enjoying it."


    "Excellent," Harry said, but he didn''t loosen his grip. "Let''s move on to the next one. Which one did you enjoy more? The previous one, or my fingers around your throat, slowly cutting off your breath."


    Once again, it took a while for her to answer, not that there was any doubt about her answer. Her stricken look was answer enough. Interesting, Harry thought, but not completely unexpected. The way she folded during their previous encounter heavily hinted her submissive tendencies, and an actual kink towards bondage wasn''t too big of a stretch. "The latter," she said, defeated but truthful.


    "Oh, princess," he murmured excitedly even as he squeezed her throat once more, while his other hand started exploring her body aggressively. "We''re going to have so much fun together." Then, without a warning, his hand around her throat moved away, and pulled her up by tugging her hair, a move that forced her to cry painfully, but Harry didn''t have the guess to know she was enjoying it. He directly read it from her eyes.


    He decided to weaponize intimacy as a tool to silence her, and slammed his lips against hers. His tongue slipped in without losing a second, starting exploring her mouth. Her tongue lay passive in her mouth, conceding his superiority without a fight. During the kiss, his hand was still around her hair, maintaining his painful grip on her thick forest. It hurt her, but instead of complaining, she was showing signs of enjoyment.


    He let her hair go, sliding both hands to her back, and before she could even react, he was grabbing her robe. Her thin, fragile robe. It didn''t have a chance to resist when Harry tugged harshly, ripping it in two pieces. She stiffened with the escalation as his hands started roaming on her naked back aggressively, keeping their lips connected. Her lips were still passive, accepting, but they were dancing with his nevertheless.


    Harry tapped his fingers impatiently. "Are you sure that testing my patience is the best you can do, especially with your most recent display of incompetence?" Though, he was doubtful of their efficiency even as he whispered those words. What he was asking her from was something really important, especially when considering her position as the heiress. And when she turned her back, for a moment he thought that she was going to walk away. But her fingers found the lines of her g-string instead.


    She was slow and reluctant as she pushed down her panties, but he enjoyed it, as with her back turned, he had a prime view of her sexy bottom. Her face was hidden, which was a pity as it made Harry miss what likely was a spectacular expression. Still, it wasn''t important enough for him to interject, ruining the magic of the moment.


    Then, she took a step backward, trying to sit on his lap with her back against his chest. The last thing she would be able to hide at the moment, the expression on her face she lost her virginity. And of course, he had no intention of letting her do that. "Stop," he ordered, and she froze. "Turn towards me," he added.


    Daphne stayed frozen, so Harry decided to incentivize her to move. His hand landed on her bottom loudly, hard enough to trigger her bottom shaking temptingly. She turned to face him, her eyes shining with unshed tears as she struggled to process her latest order. But still, she followed his orders without requiring any direct mental manipulation, proving her boundless submission potential. It was just the third encounter, and she failed to show even the slightest bit of resistance.


    Admittedly, the venue helped, Harry reasoned as he watched Daphne getting closer in glacial steps, leaving him a bit of time for introspection. In the chamber, the heart of the power for the founder of her house, and the carcass of the most aggressive version of her house emblem... It was a symbolism that Daphne proved to be particularly vulnerable.


    But then, Daphne rose to her tiptoes, preparing herself for the penetration, and Harry focused on more immediate concerns. Like the wave of pleasure that was about to dominate his mind. "Please," she whispered, trying her luck for the one last time, but from what he could hear, she didn''t sound beat-up about the possibility. "My family..."


    "Enough," he said sharply. Daphne nodded obediently, and started to lower herself towards his shaft, her eyes firmly shut. That would not do, Harry decided. "Open your eyes."


    Her eyes opened to reveal the beautiful blue of her eyes. She tried to gaze away, but she was pinned under his gaze. It didn''t take long for her to realize that resistance was useless, and she started to lower herself once more. The crown of his shaft disappeared between her wet lips, and Harry sent a legilimency probe into her mind. This time, his objective wasn''t to change her mind, but to get a better view of her mood and the feelings.


    And what a kaleidoscope it was. Guilt mixed with pleasure, horror danced with excitement, and desperation flirted with elation... And as she slid down his shaft bit by bit, her fear spiked, but also her anticipation. In a primal part of her brain, she must have understood that the moment allowed her to push for the next level, that somehow elevated her into something more than an uppity bitch with no life ambition, wallowing in mediocracy, into a part of the life story of someone that was destined for greatness.


    Even if that part was nothing more than a dirty toy...


    She stopped the moment he felt the presence of a barrier, closing his way to paradise. She looked at him, begging for his mercy for one last time, but only found a dark smirk instead. She lacked the power to argue further. A trembling breath left her mouth as she finally surrendered, and moved even deeper. A pained gasp followed her breath as she impaled herself halfway to his shaft.


    It was credit for his rapidly growing experience that he managed to resist the exquisite expression on Daphne''s face as she stepped on the road with no return, pleasure warring with guilt. He let her stay there for a while to get used to his presence, but kept the eye contact, monitoring her expression and her thoughts at the same time.


    "Start moving," he ordered a minute later, and she raised herself clumsily on his length, only to push back on, devouring more of his shaft. "Again," he added, and she repeated the motion, managing to devour just a bit more of his shaft, but her tightness prevented her from going any deeper.


    He decided that since she was being such a good sport, she deserved a reward. He brought his hands on her skin, letting them free to dance over her skin to search her most sensitive spots. But with his unfair advantage of full-time access to her mind, his secret weapon was much more devastating, identifying her most sensitive spots with a trivial amount of effort, then tweaking them until she was rocked with endless waves of pleasure, but he was careful not to push her hard enough to make her climax.


    His tactics worked splendidly. She started to pick up speed as her pleasure started to build-up. In the beginning, she was careful still as she moved up and down, but she took deeper and deeper without his directive. Then, things took a turn for the better, and she quickened without a prompt for him. She tried to keep her face neutral to hide the fact that it was her own body that forced her to do rather than his orders, but with his direct access to her thoughts, she lacked the ability to hide them from him...


    Five minutes. Five more minutes of careful edge-play was all it took for Daphne to desert the last scrap of control and started jumping up and down on his lap as she sought her climax. But Harry had one last trick in his quiver. "Stop!" he ordered, and Daphne did so, her expression incredulous. "That''s enough for today. You can leave." Daphne looked at him with shock. "Am I not clear," he said, underlining the threat with a mental push.


    Daphne pulled out and took a step back, still looking at him with an incredulous expression, trying to process what had just happened. "You can dress and leave," he ordered, and Daphne turned her back, walking towards the connecting room where her robe and other items lay. "And, you''re forbidden from touching yourself, or doing anything without someone else," he added just as she was about to disappear at the doorway.


    No word left her mouth as she disappeared, but her whimper was answer enough...

 Chapter 19: The Price of Galleons

    Chapter 19: Chapter 19: The Price of Galleons


    Harry was aware that there was a certain relaxed manner in his steps as he walked back to the Common Room, one that contrasted significantly with the angry and depressed impression that he was trying to sell to the rest of the school. Still, he couldn''t help it. It was hard to suppress his cheer after he spent a generous portion of his evening teaching a very entertaining lesson to the Ice Queen of Slytherin, whose submissive streak surpassed even his wildest expectations. He would have called her submissiveness as a let-down, but that would have been unfair after the amazing service she had selflessly provided, even following his order to stop after she surrendered all of her castles.


    Distracted by pleasant memories, he wasn''t paying much attention to his surroundings, until he heard a familiar voice calling his name just as he was about to take a turn which would bring him to the corridor where the entrance for the Gryffindor Common Room lay.


    The familiarity of the voice was the only reason he didn''t reach for his wand for a reflexive blasting spell despite being surprised. He turned, and saw Ginny standing at the doorway of one of the empty classrooms. "Ginny," he said with a frosty tone, one that contrasted with his actual feelings, but he was supposed to be angry at her.


    There was a guilty expression on her face, and when kept his gaze on her for a few seconds without saying anything, she dipped her head, aware of the thin ice she was walking. He squashed his temptation to look into her mind in curiosity, as he learned that lesson from Daphne. As amusing as she turned out to be, he had no intention to turn everyone around him to submissive toys. It would be suspicious, and boring. Instead, he waited until she could gather to courage to open her mouth, trusting himself to read her.


    "Can we talk?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, a distinct tremble easy to catch. He liked what he found in her voice, as it meant that she had been thinking about the throwaway line about the alternative ways of paying her debt.


    "Go ahead," he said, and started tapping his foot rapidly just to build up additional pressure.


    She seemed wilted after his display, but gathered enough courage to continue speaking. "In private?" she added, even softer, forcing him to strain himself just to decipher it. She took a step back, denoting that she wanted that classroom to be that private spot. Harry walked inside wordlessly, only to turn towards her when he heard the click of the lock.


    "So, how can I help you," Harry said, frostily enough to leave no doubt about his supposed anger about her spending habits. As long as Ginny was concerned, she was lucky that he deigned to listen to her rather than writing to her father, asking for money.


    "It''s about my debt," she whispered.


    "The one that was supposed to be just one galleon, but ended up three galleons when you irresponsibly spent the emergency fund I had given to you?" Harry said cattily. "Or the other galleon that you still dared to ask me for after that?" But before Ginny could say anything, he changed his tone, looking remorseful. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be this angry. Especially since you''re here to pay me back already. Still, I''m a bit surprised. I wouldn''t have guessed Mrs. Weasley would send the money that quickly."


    "She didn''t," Ginny whispered. Harry turned his eyes towards her, wordlessly asking for her to continue. "I haven''t asked her."


    "You can''t really ask your father without alerting your mother. So, it''s the twins that sent it," he continued. "Interesting, I wouldn''t have guessed that they have the money, considering the sudden increase in their living cost after they left school."


    "I haven''t asked them either," Ginny answered, her shoulders slouching even more.


    "I would be really surprised if it was Ron that gave you the money," Harry continued in the same vein, acting unawares to her ever-growing panic.


    "I haven''t asked anyone," Ginny cut him off, her voice loud enough to sound angry if it wasn''t for her vulnerable trembling. "I don''t have the money."


    "I see," Harry said, twisting his eyebrow questioningly. "I fail to see why you need to talk to me, if you don''t have the money yet. The money that you carelessly spent without thinking about the consequences, and then daring to ask me for more."


    "I''m sorry," she whispered, looking broken. "We were shopping, and I was so fed up with everyone mocking me for my family''s lack of money..." she added before managing to control herself.


    "It might be so, Ginny, but splurging the money one time wasn''t going to be a solution to that, especially since that money didn''t belong to you in the first place," Harry answered as he took a seat on teacher''s seat. "You should have known better." Ginny just dipped her head, saying nothing. "If that was all?" he added, making a motion to stand up.


    "Please, sit," Ginny said panickedly, quite a bit louder than the necessary. "Sorry," she added, blush creeping on her neck. "I thought about your condition..." she drawled, but failed to continue her sentence.


    "What condition?" Harry countered, playing dumb.


    She tried to make eye contact, but it only survived for a second before sliding away. "The condition that how you might be willing to lend me that galleon if I perform... If I take your date''s place in a certain act."


    That particular mystery revealed, Harry just leaned back and enjoyed the treatment he was receiving, denying his release to Ginny despite her increasingly heated treatment, going deeper and deeper without prompting from Harry. She finally pulled back, around fifteen minutes after she first started, a surprised expression on her face. "Is this going to take much more?" she asked. "From what I heard from the other girls, it wasn''t supposed to take this long."


    "Maybe they were more skilled than you are," Harry countered, but he made sure to put a dashing smile on his lips to suggest that it was more of a challenge than a putdown.


    "You think so," Ginny countered, a matching smile somehow finding itself to her face. Harry was surprised with the speed her attitude changed, especially without any magical assistance, but he welcomed it. It was amazing that she was willing to act out while still being willing to service him in such a visceral manner. It was amazing what just a touch of arousal might achieve.


    "Well, the evidence speaks for itself," Harry said, pointing towards his erection, glistening with her spit. Ginny said nothing else, just leaned forward once more to swallow his shaft. This time, her movements were even more heated, going up and down on her shaft with great fervor.


    Each passing moment forced him to use more of his occlumency ability, unable to resist the temptation to mess with her. With each passing minute, she was more willing to make eye contact, matching his challenging look with her smoldering gaze. "Well, it might help if you go can go deeper," Harry suggested.


    He received an angry look in return, but Ginny took a deep breath after another minute with no result, her hands wrapped tight on his thighs for leverage, then forced herself to swallow his shaft. Harry quirked his eyebrow in appreciation, not expecting her to actually deepthroat him in her own violation. It wasn''t a smooth affair in any description of the word. She was coughing and wheezing helplessly for every inch she managed to swallow, but she only pulled back for occasional quick breaths before sinking back.


    Harry was truly impressed with the dedication she was showing, and had no problem showing that. "Amazing work, Ginevra," Harry said with a laugh, using her full name which she hated. She raised her left hand to flip him off, showing her feelings about that despite her full mouth.


    A chuckle escaped his mouth at the sheer absurdity of it, and he decided to cut her some slack, and relaxed his occlumency controls. And without that, it was only a matter of seconds until he released. "I''m almost there," he warned her, but once again, it was more for its amusement factor rather than any desire to be helpful, as his hands were already behind her head, preventing any hope of her pulling back.


    She tried to pull back, only to stiffen in shock when she realized that wasn''t a choice. She still managed to pull back just a bit, which meant the crown was in her mouth rather than the depths of her throat. And then, it was too late to do anything else, as he was already filling her mouth his seed. He kept his hands in place despite her pushes, amused with her helpless coughing.


    Only after filling it completely, Harry was ready to pull back. He loosened his hands, and Ginny pulled back, coughing, which had the side effect of wasting his seed on the ground.


    "That was excellent," Harry murmured in satisfaction as he stood up, ignoring Ginny as she pressed her hands on the floor for extra balance as she wheezed, trying to catch her breath. "Just three more like this, and you''ll get the galleon you were promised."


    That turned out to be enough to break her distressed attempts of regulating her breath. "What-" she tried to exclaim, but that caused a piece of his seed to go the wrong way, and she ended up with a fresh fit of coughing. "What are you talking about," she repeated after she managed to overcome her coughing fit.


    "Well, as I told you before, I just needed a galleon for that date to be successful, which fixes the price of a blowjob to a galleon. So, you have earned a whole galleon in the service you have just provided."


    "So, give me the galleon," she said as she stood up, her palm open expectantly, once again surprising Harry by just how quick she adapted into the situation.


    "Not so fast, sweetie," Harry countered with an amused shake of his head. "You are very quick to forget that you still owe me three galleons you had spent. With the way you have acted earlier, you have marked yourself as a credit risk, which means I''m not willing to give you what you want until you cover up your debt."


    "But, I need it," she interjected. "I need to pay back my friend before she does something stupid like asking Ron. My mother would kill me if she hears what I have done."


    "You should have thought that before doing something that stupid," Harry countered, and her expression fall. He sighed theatrically. "Okay, I''m not a merciless person," he said, which should have rung hollow considering what he had just forced her to do for a galleon, but her expression brightened nevertheless.


    "You''ll give me the galleon," Ginny exclaimed happily.


    "Yes," Harry said, but he raised his hand immediately to prevent an early display of excitement. "But you need to put something extra on the table."


    Ginny looked at him in trepidation, but it wasn''t as sharp as he expected it to be. It seemed that giving a blowjob had gone a long way to loosen her fears. "What do you want?" she said.


    Harry thought about the alternatives he could push on her, but honestly, with both Daphne and Ginny, he had his fill for the night, and he still had some homework to finish. "I''ll tell you what it is the next time we meet," he said even as he reached for his pouch and pulled a galleon for her, twisting his body slightly to hide it, not wanting to show her that he had more than just one galleon. "See you in a day or two," he added as he flipped the galleon towards her, which was trivial for her to catch even in her confused and exhausted state.


    Harry left the room before she could say anything else, leaving her alone with her thoughts, though he couldn''t help but feel curious about how their upcoming session.

 Chapter 20: Training Weekend

    Chapter 20: Chapter 20: Training Weekend


    Rest of the weekend passed in a relative lull as Harry focused on his training. He knew that a lot of people would have called him crazy -which was far from new- for spending his time training rather than enjoying some high quality entertainment that was available, but he also knew that as the end of the year neared, things were somehow going erupt into a total disaster, and this time, for once, he wanted to be ready for it.


    It was late Sunday evening when he left the Room of Requirements, exhausted, but satisfied with his progress. Combat application of transfiguration was coming up nicely, and he was having an easier time casting nonverbal spells in combat. Today, for the first time, he managed to send an eight-spell combination chain without a break, faster than it took for an average student to cast a spell.


    But all that training took its toll. He was too exhausted to continue training, more mentally than physically, as he was unused to the strain of managing that many spells together. Still, he preferred to do some relaxing activity rather than sleeping. The only question, what? Or more accurately, who?


    A turn later, he was in a hidden nook in the corridor, allowing him to pull out the Marauder''s map. A quick examination showed him that Susan was in her room, and so was Daphne. It was hard to explain to Susan how and why he was in her room, but admittedly, the latter was promising. Harry wondered how Daphne would react when he showed that he could easily sneak into her room, showing even the vaunted walls of Slytherin was ineffective against him.


    But a better opportunity caught his eyes. Hermione was in the library, this time occupying a table in the middle, which was not her usual habit. Smart girl, Harry thought with a smirk. Hermione was doing her best to avoid him, still shocked by her own reaction to their latest alone time. She wasn''t as good as she thought, of course. With his enhanced magical abilities, Marauders'' Map, and his cloak, cornering her alone would be trivial, not to mention he still had access to her room.


    But, despite his advantages, he let her succeed in her task. It was more fun to let her stew in her own confusion and apprehension, knowing that her increasing arousal would make things less clear for her. But after a few days of leaving her alone, it was once again the time to stir the pot.


    He could understand why staying in the middle of the library seemed like a good solution for Hermione, he thought as he surveyed the situation under his invisibility cloak. It was Sunday evening, and the place was bustling with students from all four houses, which probably made her think that even if he somehow found her there, there was nothing he could do.


    Not a bad plan, considering she was still thinking that all that happened was an accidental escalation following a couple of bad decisions. She had no idea about his commitment to the situation, or his expanded capabilities. He decided to put the latter one in use, walking around the library while under his invisibility cloak, casting compulsion charms on the people, mostly to make them leave the library.


    The compulsion charms were weak to avoid detection, barely above a tug, but luckily, it didn''t take much to convince a bunch of students to do something other than their homework. He made sure to make a few of them stay in the library instead, making them focus on their work instead.


    Though, there was one important exception to the rule. Gregory Goyle. Harry decided that Umbridge deserved a distraction of her own, so he made sure to implement a deep hatred of Umbridge in Goyle''s mind, enough that he would be willing to target her if the situation allows. He didn''t expect too much to happen, but anything to distract her from targeting him would be useful, no matter how fleeting.


    With his preparation complete, he faded behind the bookshelves and stuffed his cloak to his pocket, and then walked to the main area with a large book on his hand, a complicated book that could function as a background reading for last charm they had studied on Flitwick''s class. He could cast that with no issue, and even if he didn''t, he would have probably ignored it, as a spell to make an object change its color every three seconds wasn''t exactly the first choice in battle. But, it was an excellent conversational opener for a discussion with Hermione.


    She was alone at her table, too focused on the book in front of her to notice the recent changes in her environment, how most of the students slowly left the place, nor she was aware of the aversion ward he placed around the table. "Hi," he said casually as he pulled the chair right next to her.


    "Harry!" she exclaimed as she turned towards him, shocked by their sudden closeness, which Harry ignored in favor of flipping open his book. "What are you doing here?!"


    "Studying," Harry answered very casually. "It''s just a few weeks until the OWLs, and you of all people should know that there is no harm in a bit extra crunching to get ready for the exams."


    She just looked at him, her mouth open in shock, his casual answer stolen the wind from her sails. Which, admittedly, was understandable considering what happened their last encounter. Harry watched her from the corner of his eyes as while he acted like he was focused on his book, watching her expression shift between confusion, shame, and surprise.


    It took a while for her expression to settle into determination. From the way she steeled herself before opening her mouth, Harry could guess what she was about to say, but he let her say that nevertheless. "Harry," she whispered. "What happened that night... It cannot happen again-" she started, only to cut off by him.


    "Okay, whatever you wish," he said simply, not even bothering to raise his head from his book.


    "What!" Hermione exclaimed, quite a bit louder than necessary, which would have pulled a crowd if he hadn''t already depopulated the library.


    "I need to go now," she said the moment she finished the explanation, jumping to her feet while haphazardly gathering her stuff.


    "Cool. Actually, I''m finished with my work as well. Let me accompany you to the Common Room."


    And just like that, her face broke into alarm. "I need to visit the ladies before," she added rapidly. "Don''t wait for me around." And before Harry could answer, she dashed away, leaving her stuff on the table. Harry waited until he was out of her sight, then dashed to a concealed location, pulled his cloak on, and then followed her. He couldn''t help but smile, remembering the last time he had chased her off the library under a rush of emotions, particularly how it had ended after he revealed himself to her in the cubicle.


    Unfortunately, today, the same ending was out of the question. But even without that, he wanted to see how she was going to handle their relationship.


    When he entered the bathroom, Hermione was standing in front of the mirror, watching her freshly-washed face. "Get your wits together, girl," she was murmuring even as she was watching herself in the mirror, but that determination didn''t seem to be holding against her quickened breath and heightened blood flow. She was still under the throes of sharp arousal.


    A smile popped onto Harry''s lips as Hermione glanced towards the stall, her hands, twitching expectantly, leaving no question about the purpose. But, just as she was about to step in, she stopped and pulled her wand. The spell was on her lips before he could react. "Humonum Revelio," she murmured.


    Harry stilled, trying to ready himself for a sharp admonishment he expected to receive rather sharply. But, much to his surprise, her seeking glare passed slid off him like the spell that was supposed to reveal him even under the cloak failed to completely register his presence.


    Why, he didn''t know, but while he was considering that particular question, he missed the chance to step into the stall before Hermione could shut the door. Pity, he thought even as he walked towards the next stall. It wasn''t that being a voyeur was a big challenge. What kind of wizard he would be if he couldn''t come up with alternative ways of peeking, after all. Still, he would have preferred to be closer to her.


    He entered the stall next to her, careful not to make any noise as he closed the door. A silent conjuration created a seat he could comfortably rest, while his follow-up spell made the wall between them transparent in the same manner of a one-sided mirror.


    "Right on time," he murmured as he watched Hermione desperately unlocking the last button of her shirt, her robe long removed, hanging innocently on the wall. For a moment, he enjoyed the sight of her tits in her bra before her hand reached and pulled it away, treating him with a perfect view of her breasts for a moment before getting obstructed once more, her hands substituting the role of her bra.


    She was doing her best to stay silent even as she desperately squeezed her breasts. With her body on edge, the pleasure she received was enough to make her stumble. She glanced around, looking for something to help her balance. For a moment, Harry was afraid that she was going to use the same wall he converted into a viewport, therefore hiding the most important parts from him, but luckily, she chose the other wall, giving him the full frontal view as she rested against the wall.


    And what a view it was, he thought, hardly keeping himself from whistling in appreciation. It wasn''t the first time he was seeing her amazing body, but that removed little from the exhilaration he was feeling. And somehow, the fact that she was unaware of his eyes made things even better.


    It was definitely making her more expressive, one of her hands deserting its post on her breast, sliding under her skirt instead. She bit her lips in a display of unbidden arousal while her panties slid down her legs until they stopped around her ankles. Unrestricted by a barrier, her hand was free to wreak havoc under her skirt, twisting her expression into a sharper display of emotion.


    He decided to copy her, and a brief struggle with his belt later, his shaft lay on the open, standing to attention. He started pumping it gently while enjoying the amazing show that lay in front of his eyes. Harry smirked, enjoying the disappearance of her fingers. Even after all they had done, there was a unique charm watching her while she was unaware. Her arousal was honest, unencumbered by the need to control the situation, and the fact that he knew he was in her mind made things even better.


    Then, Hermione stopped without a warning despite, from what he could read, she was still far away from a climax. She reached towards her robe, and for a moment Harry was afraid that the amazing show was having an early end. But she picked her wand instead, and used it to cast a conjuration spell, and a cylindrical object appeared in her hand as a result, one that looked eerily similar to appendage he was massaging. "I wonder what McGonagall would have said if she saw how you use her teachings," he murmured in amusement.


    But the shift in her expression as her conjured toy disappeared under her skirt was enough for him to leave that humorous track of thought. Her eyes closed at first, then she started biting her lips in an attempt to hold back her moans, which still didn''t prevent occasional gasps from escaping her mouth. The movement of her wrist quickened, her arm slowly driving upward with each repeat as she got used to the presence in her hands, with the same diligence she showed towards the year-end exams.


    Unfortunately, she started trembling, in a manner that was becoming exceedingly familiar, long before he was close to a climax. He wasn''t happy to be blue-balled, and he decided that she deserved a punishment. And since a direct one was out of the question for a while, he decided to be low-key on that. He pulled his cloak back on, dispelled the observation spell after one last glance to her beautiful body, a light sheen of sweat adding a sexy gloss to it, and left the bathroom, his mind already occupied how to make her pay for the early end of her amazing show.


    She deserved a punishment. The fact that she didn''t know, or would allow, his presence was just a detail...

 Chapter 21: A Flirtatious Morning

    Chapter 21: Chapter 21: A Flirtatious Morning


    The next morning, Harry was hoping to catch up with Hermione at the breakfast table to tease her even more, testing her resolve about stopping their stress-relief engagement. Unfortunately, she was noticeably absent from the table. It wasn''t a huge loss, as their next class was Herbology, which he not only shared with Hermione, but also with a certain busty Hufflepuff. All the ways he could interact with Susan was watering his mouth. Flirting with Susan was its own reward; and Hermione''s jealousy was a very useful bonus.


    Scanning the Gryffindor table, he noticed a lone blonde, more focused on her breakfast than her surroundings. "Jackpot," he murmured as he changed his direction towards her. Hermione''s absence didn''t mean that he couldn''t have some fun at breakfast, after all. "Hello, Lavender," he called even as he took the seat.


    "Harry," she exclaimed in response. Harry acted like he didn''t notice her awkward greeting as he filled his plate with some roasted potatoes, giving her some time to gather herself. Her shock was not surprising, considering the last time they interacted, it was in her room, and she was watching him in a rather intimate activity with her roommate, all the while thinking herself unnoticed.


    And just a glance to her blushing face, framed carefully by her beautiful golden hair, was enough awaken some interesting memories in his mind, especially the parts that occurred after he had magically nudged her to think that she couldn''t have been seen by them. Her supple and curvy body, framed beautifully by the soft light of the room, was not a memory easily forgotten. Especially since she almost rivaled Susan in the size of her breasts, and her hips were even better shaped.


    For a minute, he just focused on his breakfast, giving her opportunity to calm her nerves, at least until she could speak without getting undue attention to them, which worked until he asked a question. "Have you seen Hermione around?" And just like that, her blush was back with revenge.


    "She left the room early," Lavender managed to stammer. Luckily, he didn''t ask that question while she was drinking something, as it would have created a huge mess. "She''s probably at the library," she added a second later, in a passably-casual tone.


    "Pity," Harry murmured. "I had something to handle with her," he added casually, putting a slight focus on the word something, like he was trying to make a joke Lavender wouldn''t get.


    From the way her eyes widened momentarily, he could see that it hadn''t gone unnoticed. "But she is occupied with the exams, so I hope it''s not something tiring," Lavender answered, though her blush reduced the impact of her weak insinuation even further.


    "No promises, but maybe I can find someone else to help me if she tires out early," Harry said as he took one last bite from his food. He stood up, but instead of walking away, he stood next to Lavender, towering above her. Her gaze found his, suddenly shy. "See you around, Lav," he whispered in a tone that was just suggestive enough to trigger the thought, but light enough to make her think that it was just a casual comment.


    Lavender was already out of his mind as he walked into the greenhouse that would be the classroom for the day. Greenhouse seven, one of the largest ones that housed some very interesting, and moderately dangerous, plants. Harry was earlier than usual for a very simple reason, the small sheet that was hanging on the entrance, showing the assignments for the day, both the members of the groups, and the assignment sectors. A small tweak was in order, Harry decided, adjusting the paper with the application of some simple spells. As a result, he was assigned to the section in the backend of the room, which conveniently was obscured from the sight of the rest of the class, with much more interesting group mates than Neville and Antony.


    He waited at the entrance, examining the people that was slowly filling the class, which also gave him an excuse to spot some future targets. Hannah was definitely one of them, entering the greenhouse next to Susan, though, a sudden blush that spread to her face while her gaze bounced between him and Susan, suggesting that she wasn''t completely unaware what was going on in his training sessions with Susan. It made things much harder, as Harry expected her loyalty to her best friend would overpower a lot of the small tricks he could imagine from the top of his head. A challenge that he welcomed wholeheartedly, as seducing her would have been bland without some extra spices, and betrayal against a close friend definitely counted...


    But that was a job for later, Harry decided when he saw Susan walking towards him after checking the assignment sheet, leaving her best friend behind. The huge blush on her face was not a surprise considering the way their last encounter had ended. But more important was her steps, skipping with excitement rather than being dragged down with trepidation, suggesting that she might find their last encounter shocking, but she didn''t regret it.


    "Hi, Harry," she whispered after she stood next to him, just a foot away, a distance that suggested intimacy without confirming it with certainty. She tried to meet his eyes, but that turned out to be a bigger challenge than she could handle, her gaze fluttering down before she could say anything else.


    "Hi, Sue," he answered, his volume equally low, but there was a suggestive throatiness in his tone hers lacked. "How are you since we last talked? Have you been practicing the material you have picked up in our last session?"


    "W-what," she stammered in shock, not expecting his bluntness. She opened her mouth to add something else, but the words denied her order, choosing to stay in the oblivion. "What are you talking about!" she managed to add a moment later, quite a bit louder than necessary. But for once, people''s tendency to avoid him came useful, as they failed to notice any irregularity with it.


    "I''m talking about obstacle running," Harry added cheekily. "What else I could be talking about?"


    "Prat!" Susan said, but the playful slap on his arm suggesting her enjoyment.


    "Hey," Harry warned. "Be careful with physical assault. That''s one beast you don''t want to awaken."


    And just like that, Susan was back to her attempts at imitating an open fire through her skin color. She was unable to answer, which meant it was very convenient for her when Harry noticed Hermione entering the class just as it was about to start. A very obvious ploy to avoid him, considering her normal habit of arriving at the classroom at least ten minutes before the bell.


    The resulting confusion blooming on her face was delicious. Reminding her that she was the one that stopped the arrangement between them took the wind off her sails, but the following accolades to Susan, especially the last part, managed to kindle her anger once more. "But-" she started, but Harry had more interesting things in mind, so he took a step towards her, reducing the distance between them to nothing, and that shut her off in an instant.


    She took a reflexive step back, and Harry followed up with a step of his own. She tried to take another step back, but she was surprised when she found a wall behind her, cutting her escape route off. Harry took a step more, close enough for his breath to fall off her lips, their bodies almost touching. "Harry," she started, but a finger, pressing on her lips, was enough to cut her word off.


    She could have still talked despite his finger, but her breathing was too out-of-control to actually succeed on that. "Relax, Hermione," Harry said with a whisper. "It''s clear that you''re feeling the stress of upcoming exams. Let me help." She looked alarmed at the prospect of his help, which wasn''t a surprise considering how their last encounter had ended, but Harry was quick to cut. "Just a massage, I promise."


    His promise was as believable as a wolf committing to vegetarianism, but her mental state was too compromised to put the resistance his offer deserved. She still tried to mutter those words, of course, but a heated glare was enough to bury that intent, no magical adjustment required. "Okay," she murmured, her hesitancy clear, but unable to reject the reward dangling in front of her.


    "Excellent," Harry murmured. He put his hand on her shoulders gently, and pulled her forward a bit. He let their bodies to touch for a moment, but pulling back before she could say anything. He made her turn using the same gentleness, which she consented with a slightly confused expression on her face, failing to understand what exactly he was trying to do.


    She understood it when he pushed her against the wall, with a motion much sharper than his earlier movements. She gasped in shock, but before she could ask for anything, both of his hands were on her shoulders, squeezing just hard enough to make her moan with a surprised enjoyment. "How is this?" he asked as he brought two of his fingers to her spine, dragging down softly.


    She just purred in response, losing herself in his touch, proving that he was quite adept at learning the way her body worked. But he didn''t let the pressure slip, his hands dancing on her back determinedly, traveling up and down in measured moves in an effort to bring things to a climax. It was working, but not as well as he would have hoped, her robe reducing the impact.


    It was a barrier easy to get rid of, he decided, one of his hands slipping the small gap between her neck and the wall, and unlocked the first button before moving down. She noticed that when he was around the third button. "Harry," she said warningly.


    "I''m just trying to make the massage better," he explained naturally. "But if you don''t want it..." he said, letting it linger. She didn''t answer, which he was happy to take as approval, and continued his self-appointing task of divesting her of her robe. Another gasp rose from her lips when his fingers danced on her breasts while opening her robe, and being significantly less careful than they should, sinking into her flesh sharply. He leaned into her ear and whispered an apology, but with the throaty tone he picked, it wasn''t exactly worked the way its direct meaning suggested.


    "Careful," she warned a moment later, when his fingers ''accidentally'' squeezed one of her nipples, which would have been more effective if her voice hadn''t come out as a moan.


    "Sorry," Harry repeated even as he moved his hand down, focusing around her belly. Soon, the front of her robe lay open, and she raised her arms when he pulled her robe off. He threw it on the side, and placed his hands on her shoulders once more. And this time, limited only by a shirt, too thin to hide the warmth of her skin. And, from her rising voice, he guessed that she liked the new situation as well.


    A while later, he once again put his fingers on her neck, directly on the path of her spine, and started to drag down, which managed to earn a moan of appreciation from her. Soon, his fingers felt a bump, namely her bra. Feeling mischevious, he unhooked it without much fanfare, which she either failed to notice, or was too deep in pleasure to comment.


    He decided to reverse direction when his fingers reached the point where her shirt was tucked in her skirt. But he decided to make it more interesting than just a patrol on a beaten path. A small tug was enough to pull her shirt from her skirt. He used the small opening it provided to start climbing upward.


    The gasp that escaped her mouth was different than the earlier sounds she made. Harry could sense that a strong flicker of determinism in there, suggesting that she was preparing to finally call things off. He could have slowed down and try to convince her to continue, but scaring her off just as her arousal was reaching to an unmanageable level would be even better.


    With that in mind, he pressed his body against hers, which pushed his erection between her plump cheeks, even as his hand traveled upwards, passing the area that was supposed to be barricaded by her bra. She gasped in shock, realizing just how close she was to a dangerous climax, but he leaned to her ear before she could say anything. "Maybe we should use Sprout''s desk for some more intense methods of stress-relieving," he murmured with amusement.


    Hermione pushed him back, which was barely harder than a breeze in her position and lack of leverage. Nevertheless, he pulled back, an amused smile on his lips as his gaze met with hers when she turned towards him. At that moment, he was struck with a desire to ignore his plan, close in the distance, and help himself with the beautiful contours of her puffy lips. Rest of her body looked delicious as well, her chest rising rapidly as she tried to gather herself, her bra slipping further with each repeat.


    "I''m late for Arithmancy," she murmured in panic even as she grabbed her robe, pulling it on haphazardly before dashing towards the door. She tried to open it, for a moment, forgetting that she had locked it before the start of their ''stress-relief'' activity.


    Harry watched for several minutes as she tried to open the door with increasing panic. "You have locked it before we started," he reminded her with a smirk.


    She glanced at him with a blush, but said nothing as she reached for her wand, murmured a spell to unlock it, and dashed away. Harry smirked with satisfaction, glad that he already arranged a meeting with Susan for the evening...

 Chapter 22: Room Configurations

    Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Room Configurations


    Harry looked at the empty expanse of the Room of Requirements, trying to decide how to configure the room, and with it, trying to design the trick he was going to run on Susan for the day. He was aware that games like that weren''t strictly necessary at the point. With the intimacy they had built up, a fireplace and some alcohol would be enough to convince her to drop her panties after a ''heartfelt'' discussion. Very effective, but also very boring.


    For a moment, he thought about creating a fighting ring, which would allow him to teach Susan the ancient muggle art of wrestling, but ultimately decided against it because it was too forward, too uninspired. After cycling through several more alternatives, he decided to go with a relatively simple route, and created another obstacle course, similar to the previous one with slightly amped-up difficulty.


    He had been planning to continue watching the recording of Susan after finishing the setup of the room, to get in the mood, but the delay he had determined the final layout of the room meant that he was barely able to finish his task before his plans were interrupted by a knock.


    Still, it was an easy disappointment to shrug with a smile, he decided as he watched Susan entering the room, a cute blush covering her face despite her attempts to look calm. She looked so sexy that it took actual effort to keep himself from licking his lips hungrily.


    Susan looked at him, but he stayed silent, a smirk on his lips, waiting for her to speak first. It took a moment for her to find her voice. "We''re doing the obstacle course again?" she asked.


    "Yes. After all, last time, we weren''t able to complete it," Harry answered in return, though he made sure to use his voice in a roguish manner, which worked like a thick burst of wind that found its way to the ambers of a forge, making her flare alight in carnal shyness. It wasn''t exactly hard to guess what her mind was back on the ending of their last obstacle course, but he refrained from mentioning his rather accurate doubts.


    "I guess," she murmured, and started walking towards the dressing room. But for all her shyness, she didn''t neglect to put an excessive sway in her steps, which worked wonders in her voluptuous assets. This time, when she disappeared behind the screen, he suppressed his desire to turn the screen transparent. During the design, he had ordered the room to conjure a few different options in terms of clothing, and he wanted to be surprised when he finally saw Susan''s selection.


    To pass time, he turned his attention back on the obstacle course, casting the necessary spells, from animation spells to make the object move in their own rhythm, to charms that would make the certain parts extra slippery. And when that finished, he dedicated his mental faculties to the next stage of his plan.


    Everything else was ready. All he needed was to convince Susan to a bet.


    When Susan stepped out of the protection of the screen a couple of minutes later, Harry didn''t bother to suppress his desire to let out an appreciative whistle, nor he was afraid of scaring her off. After all, why should he when Susan had picked the second most revealing set of clothes that were available for her, which showed a deliberate intention on her part. Especially since the first dress was a slightly transparent skintight leotard that was a better fit for a strip club than actual exercising.


    The one that Susan picked was not too far behind in terms of sheer sexiness though. She was wearing a pair of yoga pants that were loose enough to not to impede the movement, but thanks to her curves, it looked still sexy. But the real killer was her top. She had chosen an emerald halter top that left a majority of her stomach bare, and most of her back. It even had a hint of cleavage, but more importantly, it hugged her chests in a way that left no mysteries about their exact shape. Her underwear was a bit more substantial, but not enough to remove the impact of the amazing sight it presented.


    Harry was happy to note that sharing a bath together had such a positive impact on her previous insistence of stinginess in sowing some skin. Because if there was one student that deserved to pridefully wear an ensemble like that, it was Susan.


    Admittedly, she was a shy expression on her face, which contrasted greatly with her mode of dress, and at first, his appreciative whistle just exacerbated it. She froze for a moment, making him wonder whether he pushed her too much, but she took a deep breath and continued her walk.


    As she closed in, Harry couldn''t help but note that her earlier sway was absent from his walk, but without her robe the cover her assets, the difference didn''t mean a reduction in the visual experience.


    "So, Sue, are you ready to start," he said, using a diminutive of her name without permission, which, arguably, wasn''t too much of liberty compared to some of the other things he had done with her, to her, and over her. He was yet to do anything on top of her, but he hoped that it was an achievement that wasn''t too far away.


    "Same as the last time, right?" she asked, looking nominally more in control of her emotions despite their increased closeness, small break helping her to gather her wits.


    "We can do that, or we can do something more... interesting," Harry answered, not bothering to prevent carnal suggestiveness in his tone.


    "Such as?" Susan answered, fearful and excited at the same time.


    "A bet would spice things up quite a bit," Harry answered. "Only if you think you can handle, of course," he added, once again following with a charming smile just to make sure there was no space for misunderstandings. It would be a pity if things ruined with an accidental insult when he was this close to the finishing line.


    Her blush was rather thick, but after seeing her selection of clothes, he wasn''t surprised when he heard her tentative acceptance. "I don''t know," she murmured, interested, but afraid to commit. "What''s the bet?"


    "Does it matter, since you''re sure that it''s trivial to complete," he answered. He waited a moment, curious to see if she would be courageous enough to interject, but she chose to stay silent. "Maybe we should do something fun. Why don''t we lose a piece of clothing every time we fail the course?"


    "It doesn''t look comfortable," he said, putting a finger between her bra and her skin at her hook, leaving no doubt about what he was referring for.


    Susan stayed silent until she realized that he had no intention of letting her go before receiving an answer. "It''s okay," she murmured.


    "Maybe I should remove it as well," he countered. "Just to make you more comfortable, of course." Before she could answer, he pulled back, leaving a shocked Susan behind.


    He walked back to the start line, this time dashing through the course in full-speed, showing her that it could be completed in less than a minute. Of course, he discreetly placed a few pranking spells on the way, ensuring that Susan''s run would not be as smooth. "How was it," he said, aware of the effect the sight of his naked chest was having on Susan, especially with the thin sheen of sweat, adding a quiet shine on his skin.


    "Impressive," she murmured, giving the impression that she hadn''t been talking about his latest run.


    "Excellent. It''s your turn once again," he said. She walked to the start line, her skittishness back for revenge. She started running, and Harry let out a whistle. The reason, her chest, jumping up and down boundlessly, ignoring the support her bra was providing. She wrapped her arms around her chest self-consciously, but it affected her balance adversely, and soon, she stumbled on a simple barrier, before even reaching one of the traps Harry had set.


    Once again, Harry walked towards her, but this time, she was faster to stand up. "Do you need any help," Harry asked, and considering she had stood up, it was clear what he was proposing.


    "No need," she said as she unbuttoned her pants rapidly, and pulled them down. In her hurry, she also managed to pull her panties down a bit, just enough to give the hint of a well-trimmed red patch before she fixed the issue.


    "Whatever you prefer, honey," he said, both amused and tempted by the urgency she was undressing. "Do you mind leaving the course so that I could take my turn." She nodded hurriedly before vacating the area, allowing Harry to make another attempt. He could have easily completed it, but getting rid of his pants was a more attractive idea. So, like the first time, he threw himself on the ground at the first opportunity, and while standing up, vanished his pants with a wave of his wand.


    Susan let out a gasp, suggesting that his boxers were failing to successfully maintain their task of covering up his shaft, "Harry!" she exclaimed in a strangled gasp, her eyes fixed on something below waist level.


    "Come on, sweetie," Harry said even as he walked towards her. "It''s not like it''s the first time you have been acquainted with the Potter Junior, right? Or shall I remind you about the last time..."


    "No need," Susan said hurriedly as she got away. In her hurry, she reflexively followed the previous path, and stood at the start point once more.


    Harry was curious whether it was an intentional choice, or in her distracted state, she had forgotten exactly what she was committing on the process. "Start," he called, and she started running. "And don''t forget to be careful, as you know what''s next if you fail in this round as well."


    His last sentence made her stumble on the even ground by reminding her what was at stake, incidentally also answering his earlier question. She was startled for a moment, but panic wasn''t the only emotion on her face, as he could see hints of arousal flickering underneath.


    I was glad, but not entirely surprised, when she took a deep breath to calm her nerves before continuing her trek, though this time much more carefully. Realizing that she wouldn''t be successful like that, she took her arms to the side, using them for balancing rather than for cover. With the care and attention she was moving, she managed to clear every obstacle, even the hidden traps he had placed. But still, Harry wasn''t worried.


    "Impressive," Harry said as he clapped gently, walking towards her in the process.


    "It was good, wasn''t it," she said as her chest rose with pride, stretching her bra''s capabilities to keep her breasts contained. Unfortunately, her bra managed to resist.


    "It definitely was," he said, fanning the flames of pride she was feeling. He stood in front of her. "But there is still this round''s forfeit," he added as he put his hands gently on her waist, like they were about to start slow dancing.


    "But... I completed the course," she said.


    Harry pointed at the clock that measured the lap times. "Yes, you did. Unfortunately, you did it in four minutes, twenty-two seconds, almost ninety seconds more than the allotted time." He smirked as he brought one of his hands lower, fingers hooking at her panties, while the other reached to the hooks of her bra, all the while she stood frozen, unable to process the shock of the moment.


    "So, which one you prefer? The top, or the bottom..."

 Chapter 23: Exploring Susan鈥檚 Curves

    Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Exploring Susan''s Curves


    Harry was enjoying the moment intimately as he stood just a step away from Susan, his fingers hooked onto her underwear, waiting for her to process the question she had been just asked. He could have repeated the question, or even preemptively choose which part to remove, but watching her struggle to process her latest failure and with the difficult choice she faced was more fun.


    "Harry," she whispered after a minute later. She tried to take a step back, but stopped quickly when she realized Harry had no intention of letting go of his grip, so her move stretched her underwear rather revealingly as a result, partially thanks to her amazing curves that even the substantial grasp of her sports bra failed to wrap.


    "Yes, Susan," he answered in the exact same level of a whisper, but in a sexier tone. And just to make sure she hadn''t had any trouble hearing, he had leaned forward, his lips just an inch away from her earlobe, which also caused their bodies to touch for a moment. Complete accident, of course, though Harry suspected exercising was only partially responsible for her burning skin.


    She opened her mouth, but once again, her shyness chose that exact moment to exert domination over her, and she was silenced once more. It took another minute for her to open her mouth once more. Loathing to waste time, Harry decided to leverage her lull. His hand, previously busy grabbing the edge of her panties, started roaming over her body, tracing her curves, sexy enough to prove the existence of magic by their own. She shivered as his fingers traced her navel before trailing to the side, then turning down to focus on her thighs, testing their thick, womanly beauty.


    The next time Susan opened her mouth, a gasp escaped her mouth instead of words. "Is there something wrong, Sue," he said, squeezing her thigh to underline his statement.


    "It''s about the bet," she managed to murmur, but only after another squeeze, this time hard enough to earn a yelp.


    "I hope you''re not trying to take the coward''s road," Harry said warningly. "I don''t really like it when people back out of their words. You''re not going to disappoint me like that, right?"


    "Of course not, Harry," she answered rapidly.


    "Good," he murmured, then pushed an expression of shock onto his face. "I see, you were trying to double down on the bet! You take the course once more, and if you win, not only your clothes stay as it is, but also you get rid of my pants. And if you lose..." He didn''t bother to finish his sentence, and from the way her scandalized gasp echoed in the room, it wasn''t really needed. "Such an amazing display of bravery."


    She nodded, the conflict on her face was clear. She clearly had some complicated feelings about standing in front of him, stark naked. However, she was also wasn''t very good in decision making under pressure, so she clearly appreciated the opportunity to push decision making by another five minutes. "Yes, that''s what I was thinking as well," she said.


    "Excellent, do you want to start?" he asked, and received a nod in return before she turned her back, walking towards the start line. Harry looked at her, examining her sexiness. "Begin," he ordered.


    This time, he hadn''t needed to meddle with anything. Stressed and confused by the prospect of what was laying ahead of her, she barely managed to pass the first hurdle before her lack of attention cost her the round, and she fell down, tangled into the ropes. This time, he didn''t lose any time before dashing towards her. The time for playing was over.


    The training course melted around him as he dashed towards her, replaced by some casual furniture. As he stood above her, only the ropes that knotted around her had remained. He waved his wand, making a show of dispelling them, but also converted the floor into soft padding. He needed some movement area.


    "Thanks, Harry-" she started to say, only to cut short when realizing Harry had no intention of helping her stand up. The clue he provided was quite simple, after all, hovering above her with his arms both side of her, cutting her escape path.


    "Yes, Susan," he said even as he raised himself a bit.


    "What are you doing," she whispered, quiet enough that it would have got lost in the room if it wasn''t for the minuscule distance between them.


    "I''m here to take what I have earned," he murmured as he started leaning forward in a glacial pace, aiming for her lips.


    "W-what," she managed to murmur in shock when she realized that he was about to kiss her. But from the way her head rose slightly, accompanied by the parting of her lips, it wasn''t a big struggle for him to deduce her willingness.


    But Harry had one last surprise for her. He leaned forward until her eyes were closed in anticipation, then pulled back, giving himself enough range to grab her underwear. It was convenient that they were created by the room, because all it took was an errant mental order to weaken the fabric enough that, when he pulled, both were ripped away from her body without resistance, though it was noisy, which made it even more satisfying.


    Her eyes popped open with alarm as the sound echoed on the walls, but he was prepared for it. He leaned forward and captured her lips, using her shocked state to explore her mouth. It wasn''t a tender kiss, he pushed himself forward harshly, as if he was trying to impose his spirit against hers.


    Under the domination of shock, her hands found his shoulders, trying to push him away, but it was easy to ignore, especially with the assistance of gravity in his current situation. He didn''t take stock of her resistance, knowing that it was just momentary shocked response. After all, she was more than happy to drain him during their last encounter.


    Her hands stayed on his shoulders, but soon, the direction of the force changed. Instead of trying to push him away, she pulled him towards herself, tight enough that he could feel the curves of her breasts on his chest. Curious of its impact, he pulled his hands from the floor, pushing his full weight on Susan, only to receive a satisfied moan in return.


    "As you wish, milady," Harry said before putting his hands on the back of her head, pinning her in place, before pushing his shaft into her throat without mercy. She was barely able to get out a whimper, realizing her strategic mistake, before his shaft moved enough to lodge itself in her throat, cutting off her chance to speak.


    Harry''s moans of appreciation mixed into Susan''s much louder gags as she struggled to breathe, which only made Harry''s appreciation higher. He cut loose, pushing forward mercilessly, his hands giving him the necessary leverage. Her throat squeezed around his shaft amazingly, so much that it filled his heart with unique anticipation that begged for more and more.


    When he pulled back, Susan started coughing, trying to catch her long-awaited breath in between. Harry could have pushed for more before she could recover, but he was tempted to see whether she was willing to continue after his rough treatment.


    After a pause to gather herself, she managed to surprise him positively when she righted herself despite the unbalance from her wrapped hands, and to make it better, she opened her mouth invitingly in her volition. "No surrender, then," he said approvingly, and Susan smiled, though that was a fleeting one, destroyed the moment he invaded her mouth once more.


    And since Susan had already proved her mettle to resist his assault, he cut loose without a hint of mercy, intent on ruining her throat. He pulled out occasionally, but never gave her more than a second to gather herself. Even better, she slowly got better in maintaining her balance, enough to allow him to pull one of his hands away, which shifted onto the impressive expanse of her breasts, enjoying its beautiful texture.


    When he pulled out of her mouth for the last time, it wasn''t just her spit sprayed around as she coughed. "I hope the lesson was clear," he commented in amusement, dragging his finger on her cheek with a gentle caress. "Or are you going to be a diligent student and volunteer for the next part of the lesson, or are you going to call it off early. I wouldn''t blame you, after all, it was a rather difficult session."


    "I''m a Hufflepuff, and we don''t shy away from hard work," she managed to murmur after she managed to keep control of her mouth. "So, go ahead, professor."


    "As you wish, Miss Bones," he answered. "Then, let''s move onto the next part of the game. Namely, threatening to destroy something precious for the prisoner. For example..." he said before he grabbed her shoulder, and suddenly, pushed her on the floor face down, enough to force her breath out of her lungs despite the cushioning charm. She lay on the floor, face down, her hands still bound behind her.


    He moved behind her as he continued to speak. "If the prisoner resists the physical methods of coercion, you need to find something precious, something unique that belongs to the prisoner. Their wand would be sufficient for the most cases, but occasionally, you might find something much more precious," he said as he lay over her once more, this time without the restricting presence of his pants, his shaft pressing against her folds, removing any doubt about what he was talking about.


    She let out a gasp as his weight settled above her, preventing her from moving around. "I''m not surrendering," she managed to murmur between her out-of-control breathing, overwhelmed with excitement.


    "Good," he said, patting her head rewardingly before grabbing her arm, still bound behind her, and pulled it painfully. "Then, we move onto the next stage. Showing that you''re willing to destroy their possession if they are not willing to comply with your perfectly reasonable demands."


    He pushed forward the moment the last word left his mouth. It was a swift, merciless push that forced itself into her most intimate place, but the only thing that she did was to let out a moan, pleasure overwhelming the trace amounts of pain. Truly, she was full of surprises, he realized, carrying a core of steel wrapped in her shy exterior, yet still malleable under his touch.


    He leaned forward as he continued to slam his presence into her core, each repeat drilling deeper into her core, forcibly transforming the shape of her folds. When he lay on her, her arms were trapped between their bodies in an awkward angle, which was no doubt painful to her, but she just took it the same submissiveness she had been displaying.


    A certain pleasurable sensation started to grow in him, signaling that the finishing line was up close. He used his proximity to good effect, and pushed his hand through her hair once more, pulling it painfully, exposing her neck, which he decorated my a dark red hickey. "Are you willing to surrender, Miss Bones," he murmured, giving her one last chance to escape, but didn''t bother to inform her about what was at stake.


    "Never," she answered gleefully, followed by pleasure-filled cries.


    "Excellent," he answered, and then pulled away, but not before leaving another bite mark on the delicate skin of her neck. He put his hands on her hips, and pushed forward for one last time, as deep as he could manage before filling her insides with his seed.


    A panicked yelp escaped her mouth as she realized what had been happening, but surprisingly, even that failed to dent the hold of the pleasure over her. She didn''t struggle, not to break out from his hold, but she was trembling under the effects of her own orgasm. He kept inside until the last drop filled her insides.


    When he pulled out and stood up, he couldn''t help but feel proud of his masterpiece. A beautiful and bountiful redhead, laying on the floor, her hands bound, his seed slowly seeping out of her confines. It was convenient that the room was recording everything they did, as it would have been a pity that if the only recording of this was in his mind. It didn''t take long for his shaft to return back to life, but unfortunately, he had hit the ceiling for the day. He doubted that Susan would be willing to go for another session, and he didn''t want to destroy the progress just to get another chance.


    "You''re an amazing student, Miss Bones," he said as he took a hold of the tie that was holding her hands together behind her. A pull later, she was free.


    Her next action caught him with a complete surprise. She jumped up to her feet, and tackled him on the ground, so quick that when he realized what had been going on, he was already on his back, with her above him. He raised his head in panic, but before he could say anything, something pressed against his mouth, cutting his breathing. "We were supposed to start by immobilizing the prisoner, and cutting his breathing, right, professor," she said as her weight settled above him.


    Only when he felt a familiar feeling wrapping around his girth once more, he realized what was responsible for suffocating him. Her rather impressive bosom. He stopped fighting, and let her apply the interrogation methodologies that she learned today. She had deserved that much after her patience.


    The warm sensation that filled his chest must be pride, he decided...

 Chapter 24: A Morning of Exhaustion

    Chapter 24: Chapter 24: A Morning of Exhaustion


    The next day, waking up had taken a great effort in Harry''s part. He was exhausted to the bone, though at least, it was for a good reason. The success of the first round had turned a switch in Susan''s mind, turning her into an insatiable machine that took several turns to finally exhaust, and even that required some creative applications of the rope. When she finally left, she was half-dead with exhaustion, too far gone to process the full implications of their encounter.


    He was curious about how she would react after she had enough time to process the event. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough time to seek her to check that. Not if he were to be at his potion''s class on time. The last thing he needed was to give Snape any excuse to give him another detention. Despite his progress on his mental abilities, he didn''t want to stay alone with Snape, where he might decide to restart the Occlumency lessons on Dumbledore''s orders. If he managed to get into his mind. It would be a true disaster.


    A quick shower and a mad dash later, he was in front of the Potions Classroom, and just in time, as he could see Snape walking towards the classroom in his usual surly demeanor, sour enough to scare kittens. But he was still at the far end of the corridor, giving him enough time to slip into the class and make his preparations before he could arrive.


    He looked around in the classroom as he stopped for a moment. It didn''t surprise him that everyone''s eyes instantly found him, as, after five years in the madhouse, he was used to being the center of the attention, whether for his latest heroics, or yet another dark event he had been claimed to be responsible without a shred of evidence.


    Though this time, it wasn''t all negative, as it gave him a very convenient opportunity to go over the surface thoughts of the people. He spent a moment, a quick peek into the minds of the few relevant parties. On Ron''s mind, he could see annoyance because of the decreased time could spend with Harry, split by possible strategies to make his unhappiness known, each more idiotic than the last. While on Malfoy''s, he had found amused anticipation for a rather dangerous prank he had set up, lining the edges of his cauldron with an ingredient that would react explosively with today''s potion. It was pathetic how Snape still allowed those by claiming that it was to defend his cover, while it was likely for his own dark amusement. For a guy that was supposed to hate bullies, Snape enjoyed his students'' pain too much.


    Still, he ignored both of them along with Snape''s psychological issues, not even bothering to craft a retaliatory strike. Ron never had the courage to hit back in his own, and while striking back to Malfoy might be interesting, in the end, it wasn''t really worth the reaction it would earn from Snape and Umbridge for harming such an outstanding example of pureblood ideology. And Snape was a hopeless pit of desperation. Also, why would he pay any attention to them when he had two amazing examples of womanhood, both much more deserving of his attention.


    First, he sent a glance towards Daphne, and she trembled as their eyes met. A brief hustle through her surface memories revealed that she had managed to follow his direction in terms of avoiding touching herself and looking for outside assistance. It seemed that she had spent a bit too much time under the pressured water of the shower, but as he expected, that only made her pent-up arousal worse.


    After a week of torturous arousal, enhanced further with a few subtle spells, she was not too far away from cracking. Harry decided to spend a bit of time with her after the class. She deserved a reward after following his commands as much as she did, though with a small dash of punishment for her attempt to circumvent his orders.


    He sent Daphne one last heated glance, which made her tremble in fear and anticipation, before turning his attention back to Hermione, who was standing alone, though, on her face, there was a cold determination.


    He could have struggled to deduce the reason, but a glance into her mind was much faster, so he learned that she was unhappy with her loss of control during their last encounter in the greenhouses. But, rather than picking the easy route and partnering with someone else to avoid him, she intentionally arranged so that she could prove her strength.


    A nice opportunity to prove otherwise, he decided as he closed in the distance. "Hello, Mione," he whispered, making sure that he stood just a bit closer than a normal friendship would suggest, but not close to justifying her to raise it up.


    "Harry," she answered in a soft, even voice, which would have worked as a casual greeting if it wasn''t for her eyes, darting around in panic. Before she could say anything else, Snape entered the room and started speaking in his usual charming self, raining comments about the assigned potion of the day. Harry turned to listen, though he made sure to rub his shoulders to hers gently. She shuffled uncomfortably, no doubt remembering their last extended touch.


    After Snape finished explanations, Hermione was about to dash for the ingredients cabinet, but Harry was quicker. "I''ll get the ingredients, why don''t you focus on prepping the situation." As he spoke, he made sure to pull his wand and discreetly cast a cleaning spell on the cauldron, removing the prank Malfoy had set up.


    A crowd of students were around the cupboard, trying to be the first to get the first pick from the ingredients, though, due to fear of Snape, it wasn''t on the level of actual pushing. Harry carefully picked the angle to slide into the crowd, and managed to find a place next to a certain blonde Slytherin witch. He waited until someone bumped into him, and used the opportunity to act unbalanced, pushing himself against Daphne, creating a window to whisper without being overheard. "Hello, toy. Did you miss me?"


    She said nothing, the way she trembled worked as an answer for him. It was unfortunate that the crowd pushed him away, making him leave her proximity, but not before he could whisper one last statement. "Wait for me after the class."


    With his side quest complete, he picked the ingredients from the storage and walked back to their bubbling cauldron, where his immediate target awaited him with the twitchy demeanor of a rabbit. He put the ingredients on the desk wordlessly while watching her from the corner of his eye.


    She started chopping ingredients immediately, the unwarranted concentrated expression on her face suggesting that she wanted to busy herself in order to avoid the emotional distress born from their closeness. He had no intention to allow her to succeed with that, of course.


    "Are you sure? Your face feels a bit hot, like you have a fever. Let me check." He didn''t wait for her permission, just leaned and pressed his lips on her forehead, earning another shiver. "It feels a bit warm, but not enough to be a fever," he said as he pulled back, but still keeping his hand on her cheek.


    "I''m not sick," she managed to say, but her breathing started to lose its cohesion due to their proximity, and magically-enhanced memories of her first night didn''t exactly help her to control her emotions. She took a deep breath, trying to relax enough to get a hold of her emotions, but it was the excuse Harry was looking for.


    "I see, you''re stressed," he said, like he had come to a huge realization. "It shouldn''t have bothered you that much, Mione. We''re best friends, after all." As he spoke, he put his arms on both sides of her, underlining her trapped status. He stood still a moment, watching in enjoyment as her breathing went out of control under the combined effects of arousal and panic, then he leaned forward.


    "It''s not that-" she tried to say, but in her hurry, she didn''t think about turning her head away, allowing him to silence her with a kiss, a long, searing one that communicated much more than just friendship. Her hands reached to his chest in an ineffective imitation of resistance, but her trembling arms failed to put a real effect.


    He could have started undressing her, but he wanted to see the power of his kiss, so his lips lingered over hers. The push from her hand started to weaken, and Harry started to close the distance between them, so that Hermione was squeezed between his body and the wall.


    When she put her hands on his body and pushed it away with a newfound strength, he feared that his whole plan was a waste of time, but that opinion changed when, instead of continuing to push him, her hands started unbuttoning his robe with a great hurry, harsh enough to rip more than one button.


    He couldn''t help but feel happy with the result. At first glance, the situation was similar to the earlier one in the Greenhouse, but with a huge difference. Back then, she was just accepting his treatment passively, while now, it was replaced by an active, aggressive desire. Her desire finally won over her fears.


    He put no resistance as she forced him to remove his robe before treating his shirt the same, both bundled on the floor, leaving him with a naked torso, while their lips stayed connected meanwhile. Her hands landed on his torso once more, this time busy tracing the contours of his muscles rather than trying to push him away.


    The situation was unfair, he decided. And while he could have unbuttoned her robe properly, he had a more fun way on his mind. He grabbed it on both sides, and a moment later, the buttons flew away. Her shirt suffered the same treatment a moment later. He didn''t even bother to remove her bra, just pushed it up with a flick of a hand, revealing her breasts, perfectly proportioned to fill his palms, free for his attention.


    A moan pushed through his lips'' ability to silence her, loud enough to fill the confines of the broom closet they were occupying as his fingers sank into her breasts. He was glad to see that a few days without some close attention worked wonders to unlock her hidden desire.


    A hiss left his mouth as he felt a sharp pain his back, accompanied by a warm liquid moving down. He pulled back in surprise, not expecting her to be aggressive enough to draw blood.


    "That''s how you want to play," he said as he met her eyes, which was shining with a strange challenge, accompanied by an unfamiliar smirk. She just nodded, her smirk widening even further. "As you wish, slut," he said as his hand slid in her hair. "It''s always the quiet ones," he murmured in amusement as he painfully pulled her hair, making her reveal her neck, which then he adorned with a dark red bite mark, though, unlike her nails, not hard enough to draw blood.


    She pushed him back hard, which caught him in surprise, and made him smash his back on the other side of the closet. But before he could consider whether he pushed her too hard, she followed him, and her eyes found his belt, unbuckling it with a familiar manner, freeing him from the confines of his pants, and a moment later, his boxers.


    It was unfair to be the only one with that revealed state, he decided as he slid his hand under her skirt, and pulled her panties down, stained wet with her arousal. That made her froze, like losing the last piece of protection reminded her of the exact situation she was in, but it was too late for resistance. Mirroring her earlier action, he pushed her back, but differently, he kept a hold of her arm like it was twisted dance, and gave her a twirl on the way, so that when she smashed on the other side of the closet, she was looking directly at the wall.


    "Ready?" he asked as he put his hands on her hips, even though he had no intention of actually waiting for an answer. Admittedly, when he pushed the crown of his shaft into her entrance, he was planning to subject her to a slow tease until she begged for more. But the feeling of her warm grasp, intensified by her wetness worked wonders in changing his mind, and he pushed his full presence into her, earning a pained cry from her, which had the chance of making him pity her a bit if it wasn''t for his warm blood trickling down his back. Instead, it just made him more aroused.


    "Did you miss me, slut," he said as his hand met with her bottom with a loud slap while he pulled out, then he pushed inside her right back with a sharp push. Another pained cry left her mouth, but this time, it had a thick edge of pleasure.


    Her reaction, combined with her tight hold around his girth, brought him quite close to a climax. Luckily, his Occlumency had a beautiful benefit on that subject, preventing the situation from coming to a premature ending.


    He had no intention of letting her go that easily...

 Chapter 25: Trapped Pleasure

    Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Trapped Pleasure


    Harry stopped for a second, trying to enjoy the moment to the fullest. After all, he was in an enclosed space, his shaft in an even tighter enclosure, trapped fully inside a sexy bookworm, a thick layer of pleasure dominating his brain. It was a dash of heaven, he thought as he slammed his hips into her once more, this time, earning a moan of pleasure rather than a pained cry.


    But not one that couldn''t be improved further, he thought with a smirk even as he slid his hands through her lush hair, and pulled her head back, presenting her face for his attention. "You look relaxed," he quipped, examining her face even as his hips continued their task to drill inside her.


    She tried to send him an angry glare, but that was a difficult expression to generate while arousal and pleasure invaded her soul. "Harry!" she managed to exclaim, but instead of an angry statement, it left her mouth as a moan. Then, before she could say anything else, their lips connected in another kiss, completing her prison; squeezed between the wall and his body, trapping her immobile, unable to react as he used her to his heart''s content.


    His lips lingered over hers until he started to miss her loud cries. His lips moved away from her lips. Her moans filled the small broom closet they occupied as he grabbed her earlobe between his teeth in a surprising gentleness, the contrast intensifying her pleasure even further.


    "You love it when I treat you like a ragdoll, don''t you slut?" he whispered with a smirk into her ear, using a sweet tone to create an amusing contrast, leveraging his closeness. The words cut through the haze she was in, enough for an indignant expression to flicker onto her face, but it didn''t live long, quenched by another hard spank on her ass, making it ripple temptingly. "Answer me," he whispered, but this time, it was a sharp one, leaving no room for discontent.


    She closed her eyes in shame, like it would help her hide from the implications of her words. "I do," she whispered, in a tone that would have been desperate if it wasn''t broken by a moan of ecstasy.


    Another slap landed on her bottom while he left another dark red hickey on her neck. "Keep your eyes open, and use full sentences. You''re an honor student, act like it."


    Harry was glad for his occlumency skills, because, without it, he could never resist the resulting sexiness when she bit her lips while she tried to think through his words. Even without it, it took quite a bit for him to bring her to the next level. Of course, he didn''t slow down his pace as he continued to slam repeatedly inside her, hampering her thoughts even further.


    "I like it-" she started, but interrupted by another spank, followed with a warning glare. "I love it," she corrected. As a reward, Harry picked up speed even further, and his hand found her breast, sinking deep into her flesh, finally triggering her climax. "I love it when you treat me like a toy! Fuck me harder!" she moaned as she was struck the intensity of a delayed orgasm, shuddering helplessly.


    He pressed his body tighter against her in an effort to compensate for the sudden lack of power in her trembling legs, trapping her even tighter. He put his hands on her back for extra power, then restarted his merciless drilling as her juices slid dripping around his shaft. "It''s too much," she managed to slip between her moans. "Please, give me a moment to catch my breath."


    "No," he answered simply, increasing his pace even further. "Since you''re having trouble asking me for my help, as a good friend, I''m responsible for making sure that there is not even a scrap of stress left in your body. It''s my job as a good friend."


    "But, Harry-yyyy!" she tried to say, but he increased his pace even further, turning it into a frantic drilling session, and she was silenced. She sent him a glare, though it worked the opposite of her intention, considering she was still trembling with the effects of her arousal, and her moans didn''t help to support her aim as well.


    But even then, he had no intention of letting it go without a punishment. Which was why, he discreetly reached for his wand, and cast a cleaning spell he had managed to dig out from the library, its effects she failed to notice as she suffered under his assault. Until he pushed the first digit of his index finger into her puckered hole, at least.


    A primal cry of panic escaped her mouth as he invaded her last untouched place, alerting her with a pain in an unfamiliar location. "Harry!" she cried once more, but this time, it was the cry of alarm, loud enough to make him glad that he had used a silencing spell.


    "Yes, Hermione," he said, his tone once again casual like he hadn''t just forced another digit into her previously untouched virgin hole. "Is there something wrong?"


    "Something wrong?" she repeated, stupified by his sheer gall. "Of course something is wrong. It''s your finger, it''s in the wrong place."


    "Really?" he said, the same tone someone might take when he mentioned that he had taken the wrong seat in the class. "My apologies, let me fix it," he said, pulling his fingers out until just the fingertip was in, only to push it back once again, this time putting his finger fully inside her. Meanwhile, he continued to slam into her repeatedly.


    Still, she looked ready to start speaking when they stepped out of the secret passages. Harry didn''t want to have that talk, but luckily, his timing was perfect, because Lavender turned the corner before Hermione could start, and saw them. "Hey, Lavender, do you have a moment," Harry said, calling Lavender to them before Hermione could react.


    He carefully watched Lavender''s face as she tried to register their sudden appearance. At first, it was pure shock, a natural reaction, but then she started examining them as she examined them in a more focused manner, incredulousness replaced it, especially when her gaze fell on Hermione, her eyes alight with sudden realization, understanding where Hermione had been doing just moments ago.


    Understanding that didn''t mean Lavender was suddenly a genius, of course. Not only Hermione''s state -with her misaligned robe, mussed-up hair, and her particular exhaustion- was very obvious, but also she had watched him and Hermione in the midst of a very intimate embrace before.


    But neither Lavender nor Hermione said anything, both doing their best to act natural. Lavender was trying to hide her realization, not wanting to give any clue about their previous midnight adventure having a little dirty spy, and Hermione was too exhausted to watch Lavender carefully. A delightfully interesting situation thanks to the information asymmetry.


    "Harry," Lavender said as she walked closer, while Hermione stiffened against his body. "Hermione," she added after standing in front of them, unable to help to prevent a teasing edge to bleed into her voice, but Hermione failed to catch that. "You guys look exhausted, what happened?"


    "Nothing much," Harry answered. "We needed to hide in a broom closet to avoid Umbridge and her flunkies, but they decide to stay on the corridor quite a bit. The heat of the enclosed space didn''t agree with Hermione."


    "I can see," Lavender answered, her words stretching mischievously, but not enough for Hermione to catch in her exhausted state. "But it seems that you have spent quite a bit of time there, Hermione, I hope it didn''t get too boring."


    "No, it didn''t," Hermione answered in a hurry, shaking her head while Lavender smiled deeper. Harry didn''t want Hermione to catch Lavender''s knowledge, so he decided to distract her. His hand was already around her waist, so, he just let his hand trail down until his fingers rested on her bottom, giving her a more immediate concern than trying to decipher Lavender''s words.


    Harry ignored Hermione''s angry glare, preferring to catch Lavender''s eyes instead, a dark smile adorning his lips. "I agree," he answered with a calm tone even as he squeezed Hermione''s bottom harder. "It wasn''t boring at all. I could go as far as saying it was uniquely entertaining."


    His unashamed pride managed to push through Lavender''s limits, a blush invading her face. "I see," she murmured. "Maybe I should try for myself one day."


    "Well, I would be honored to help you in that noble journey if one day, you decide to do it," Harry answered, pushing Lavender even deeper in the hole of shyness. But she wasn''t the only one that reacted. Hermione turned at him, her earlier exhaustion evaporated by the sudden flash of jealousness, but Harry was prepared for it. "Yes, Hermione," he said with a calm tone, but he subtly nodded towards Lavender as he did so, reminding her that an angry burst would likely reveal a secret that she preferred to keep hidden.


    "N-nothing," Hermione stammered, while Lavender struggled to gather herself after his surprise offer.


    He would have liked to deal with them longer, but Hermione was too exhausted to make it actually fun, and while convincing Lavender to tap in for her beloved roommate was not impossible, there was one little snag. Daphne was still waiting for him, and he was already late enough. She might be a bigoted blood-purist, but she was a sexy bigot -as a bonus, one that was willing to follow his every order-, and he already made her wait alone for too long.


    Of course, it wasn''t mercy that drove him to meet with her. He wanted to test the sensitivity of her body after the extended celibacy he had forced on her, melting her ice with his hot embrace.


    "So, Lavender," Harry said. "Would you mind helping Hermione back to her room, as I don''t want to miss my next class."


    "Of course," Lavender said as she took a step forward, standing on the other side of Hermione, which, unfortunately, made him pull his hand back, leaving his palm bereft of the sensation Hermione''s tight ass provided. But it wasn''t a huge sacrifice, he thought as he examined the way Lavender''s curves pressed against her robe while she helped Hermione to walk. And if the excessive sway on her hips as she walked away was as sincere as it seemed, it wouldn''t take long to seal that particular deal.


    But that was a task for another day, he thought as he pulled the Marauder''s Map from his pocket, to check where Daphne was waiting for him. A smile popped on his face when he saw Daphne was still in the potions classroom, the room that her head of house tortured anyone that didn''t belong to Slytherin with his petty bullying. He appreciated the irony of defiling the uncrowned queen of the house in Snape''s most precious room...

 Chapter 26: Harry鈥檚 Naughty Detention

    Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Harry''s Naughty Detention


    When he was in front of the class, Harry checked the map once more to see if there was anyone around that might cut his enjoyment short. Fortunately, the answer was negative, giving him enough time for some role play, especially since Daphne was kind enough to stay in the perfect location for it.


    With a transfiguration spell, he transformed his robe the exact model Snape was always wearing, except gold and crimson lining around the neck to proudly display his house affiliations. And while his wand was out, he added several alert spells on the door, one that would alert him if someone walked nearby.


    Then, he pushed the door open and walked into the room, once again copying Snape''s mannerism. Shocked by his sudden entrance, Daphne jumped to her feet, an excuse already on her lips before she realized it wasn''t the usual professor of the class that entered.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but Harry was faster. "Welcome to your detention, Miss Greengrass," he said with a harsh tone. "I hope you''re ready to spend next two hours cleaning cauldrons with your hands," he added, struggling to hold his laugh in as Daphne tried to process the sudden change. He looked at her pointedly. "I asked you a question, Miss Greengrass!"


    "Sorry, professor," she exclaimed as she jumped on her feet. Harry nodded in appreciation. She had a lot of personality flaws, but no one had blamed her for not being smart or quick on uptake.


    "Good," Harry said as he walked towards his desk. "Your previous professor''s cuddling ways left your house subpar. I''m glad that it didn''t leave you stupid enough to answer a simple question, like most of your house already is, doing their best to act like a pack of dunderheads. Snivellus Snape was a disgrace to this post."


    "Yes, professor," Daphne approved easily, not that it surprised her. After all, these insults to her house were nothing after everything she had personally sacrificed to appease his whims.


    "It''s good that you have a modicum of sense, unlike your ''noble'' peers, Miss Greengrass," Harry added. "Maybe I should have mercy on you and give you a less dirty task?" he said, continuing with a more suggestive tone after a small break. "Would you like that, Miss Greengrass?"


    It was a pleasure to watch her shiver at his words, but unlike the last time, fear played no role on that shudder, replaced by arousal she tried to repress, only to fail spectacularly. "Whatever you wish, professor," she gasped, her chest pushing forward expectantly, a scene that would have been amazing if she remembered to unbutton her robe a bit. A pity, Harry thought. She had much to learn, and she was lucky to have such a patient and understanding teacher to teach her!


    "Willingness to listen is always appreciated, Miss Greengrass," Harry said. "Are you any good in brewing potions," Harry asked.


    "I had straight O''s for the last five years, professor," Daphne answered, with an angry heat previously absent. It wasn''t long-lived, however, wilting under his warning glare.


    "I care little about the grades given by your incompetent professor, little miss. He was rather famous for coddling the students of his own house. I asked you if you are any good in brewing potions?"


    "Yes, professor," she said, her gaze downward once more. "I can brew everything in the curriculum from until the end of the sixth year."


    "A prepared student, I like it," Harry answered. "Then, let''s start with a simple one. Why don''t you brew a pepper-up potion for me." She raised her head, once again the insult to her personal competence managing to trigger her, but Harry continued, not giving her an opportunity to interject. "I can see that you''re offended by the simplicity of the recipe, but I follow a different philosophy for brewing. You need to prove that you can brew under pressure before I let you try more difficult recipes."


    A blush covered her face as she realized what Harry was driving at, a view that brought a dark smile to his face, something that fit the role he was playing perfectly. This time, she just nodded, unable to bring herself to speak. "Excellent," Harry said. "Now, pick your ingredients and start the preparations."


    He did nothing but to sit calmly while Daphne dashed for the cupboard that held the ingredients, and returned with several. Harry waited until he could catch her eyes, then shook his head in disappointment, pointing at the set she had picked, making her realize that she had forgotten to pick everything. "Not knowing all the ingredients, disappointing," Harry murmured.


    She was even more panicked as she returned the cupboard, picking the missing items. Meanwhile, Harry started walking towards her cauldron. When she returned, he was already waiting there. He examined the quality of the ingredients. "Not bad," he said while he examined them in detail, until he found a root of daffodil that was too old, and moldy enough to affect the potency of the potion. He raised it. "But not good either," he added.


    He gently held her chin, and raised her head until their gaze was connected, a sensual move that would see him fired from a sensible school. Not from Hogwarts, of course, as torture, serial use of memory charms, membership to a terrorist group, murder, or even housing a dark lord on the back of one''s head didn''t seem to get people fired. "While I don''t agree with your previous professor Snivellus'' unhealthy fascination with it, there is still a basic level of competency I expect from my students." He raised his wand and burned it, then vanishing the resulting dust. "The remaining roots are sufficient for several doses," he added. "You can start."


    Between her legs, he could see her most intimate place shining with a thick sheen, showing the intensity of her arousal. He felt his pants tighten even more, driven by the amazing view, and strengthened by the knowledge that he only needed to utter a word, and the sexy heiress in front of him would have skewered herself with his shaft, and treated the opportunity as the most amazing gift she had ever received.


    Another flare of magic, and his pants and underwear disappeared, letting his shaft free. Her opportunity to gather herself wasn''t for free. When he took a step forward once more, his shaft slid between her thighs, her wetness caressing its topside. Another gasp, followed by a tremble, but this time, she managed to keep her hands steady, slowly adding some extra essence of dittany to bring the potion to the last phase.


    "Almost there," he whispered, his tone sensual and dark once more. But neither that, nor the presence of his shaft, gently tickling her arousal, managed to break the rhythm of her hands as she stirred the cauldron with soft, even beats. Curious, Harry dipped into her mind, only to find a determination of strange intensity, one that turned her occlumency into an unbreakable ball of iron.


    Or more accurately, an unbreakable ball of iron for anything other than him. For him, it was like a ball of cotton candy, not only easy to penetrate, but also delicious. Her subconscious sucked him in, all without her even noticing it. Apparently, his dominion over her was even stronger than his generous assumptions. Inside her mind, he could see her dedication clamping down on her desires, forcing her arms to obey her command.


    Such dedication deserved a reward, he decided even as he put a subtle spell on the ladle she was using, magically stabilizing it in a way that would make the potion complete to near-perfection.


    With the spell in place, however, there was nothing that kept him from increasing the intensity of his attention. He pressed his lips to her neck, biting hard enough to leave a mark, followed by a soft kiss. Meanwhile, his fingers were trailing down along her spine in a surprising gentleness, but when they arrived at her bottom, they sank into her flesh with contrasting violence, something she enjoyed if the edge of pleasure in her pained cry was any indicator.


    The next sound that left her mouth didn''t carry a hint of pain. When he brought his finger to her entrance, her wetness swallowed it like her mind had drawn his legimency probe, squeezing his finger with an abject need. He was careful while he moved his finger inside her, because it wouldn''t have taken much to push her through the edge, and he didn''t want a premature ending to their little game.


    After almost a minute of uninterrupted moans, she managed to take control of her voice, though controlling her heated breathing wasn''t as simple. His free hand continued to dance over her body while the other slowly explored her depths, and his lips, occasionally touching her skin, didn''t make things any simpler.


    But finally, despite all of his distraction, she managed to finish the potion. "Looks promising," he said as he summoned a small glass, but before filling one, he cast a spell to cool of the whole cauldron. He had some interesting plans in mind for the rest. He took a sip, and felt a refreshing wave of energy spreading through his body.


    "The effect works flawlessly as well, not bad," he said calmly as Daphne let out a cry loud enough to hurt his ears, one of pleasure; because as he spoke, he had slammed his hips forward, impaling her fully. "You deserve a reward," he added even as he grabbed her hair, pulling her hair back, which brought her mouth to an excellent position to steal a kiss, one domineering enough to fit the theme...


    Her moans, which echoed inside his mouth, was delicious, so was the sound of flesh hitting flesh. There was no need for him to do anything other than pumping furiously to bring her to the climax that had been promised, but that wouldn''t be as fun as the thing he had in mind. "Drink up," he ordered, waiting just enough for the light of understanding to burn in her eyes before pushing her head down, directly into the potion she had brewed.


    It was the other reason he had ordered her to prepare the potion of stamina, as an excessive sense of hyperactivity was the only drawback of an excessive dose, and it had no side effect for the skin. He wanted her overflowing with excess energy for the next few hours, because he didn''t have anything else for the rest of the day, so he could spend his time burning that energy in his own leisure.


    He kept her head down for a while, continuing to impale her mercilessly at the downstairs. He pulled her up a moment later, only to push down just as she was trying to steal a breath, forcing her to swallow quite a bit of the potion. This time, he didn''t let her up, not until she started to trash with the lack of oxygen...


    When he pulled, he timed it perfectly with a deep push. Combined with the rush of enjoyment from the ability to breathe, it was only to be expected for her to finally topple through the edge, into an explosive orgasm. She let out a loud, wanton moan, her legs losing their ability to hold her upright. Luckily, Harry was ready to keep her upright, still pumping her mercilessly.


    Without the excess energy from the potion, she would have been unconscious, but she was still up, so Harry had no problems pushing her against the nearest empty desk, skewering her until she managed to return into an approximation of consciousness. She gasped, moaned, and trembled, each signaling an unbound joy for being used as a toy.


    He released his load when she had tightened around his shaft once more, this time, her attempts to milk him ending successfully. Impressively, she just mewled in satisfaction as he fills her womb with his seed, which, coupled with the extra vitality boost from the potion, had a real chance of making her pregnant. A rather complicated proposition, but he found it easy to ignore in the enjoyment of dominating and tainting a pureblood heiress...


    This time, he pulled back, watching his seed, which was slowly oozing between her legs, a sight that soothed his male pride. A moment''s rest all she was going to have. But before sliding back in, he pulled his invisibility cloak, and throw it on even as he took his place inside her once more.


    "Let''s have a walk," he whispered.

 Chapter 27: A Scandalous Stroll

    Chapter 27: Chapter 27: A Scandalous Stroll


    When Harry left the classroom, he was in a compromising position that would have seen him kicked out of the school if it wasn''t for his invisibility cloak. He couldn''t imagine the new administration making light of the fact that he had been sullying a proper pureblood, especially not in such a public manner.


    Of course, the same couldn''t be said for the pureblood heiress in question, happily walking in front of him with her body pressed tight against his, the biggest challenge she was facing was to keep her moans down whenever they were close to someone. Harry wished that doing the walk without the cloak was an option. Even imagining the reaction of the Slytherin table was delicious, dismay mixed with outrage, unable to believe that one of their most prominent members fell under the sway of a dirty half-blood.


    Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case, so he decided to achieve the next best thing, and picked his destination towards the Slytherin common room, wanting to christen yet another sacred location for them. Since the last class of the day was still in progress, the corridors were mostly empty, allowing him to speak.


    "So, Daphne," he said casually, to a great contrast to the rhythmic beats of his hips. "Why don''t you tell me about how you''re feeling?"


    "How I''m feeling?" Daphne murmured back in an outraged whisper. "That... That..." she tried to say, but failed to finish her sentence.


    "Come on," Harry answered with a slap to her bottom. "You weren''t feeling shy when you were doing your best to finish the potion despite being less dressed than a muggle whore," he added, amused by the way she stiffened at his last few words. It seemed that she needed a few more intensive sessions to fuck the bigot out of her. Maybe he should ask Hermione''s help, she was always happy to help, and in this case, her tendency to get overzealous could only be a bonus.


    "Don''t call me that," she growled, which was an impressive display of defiance in her condition.


    "Call you what, a muggle whore," he said, and spanked her harder when she opened her mouth to answer. "You should listen more carefully, I didn''t call you a muggle whore, I reminded to you that you were less dressed than a muggle whore, which, if you think, a compliment, another thing you could feel superior as a pureblood.


    From the angry growl that left her mouth, he could see that it didn''t work, but then again, he didn''t intend it to work, so all was well. However, he had no intention to listen to her disrespect, even if he had intentionally awakened it. He grabbed her hair and pulled her head back, hard enough to hurt. "Did you say something?" he asked in a deceptive calmness.


    "N-no," she stammered, her eyes shivering with fear, but that would have been more convincing if it wasn''t for her walls tightening even further. After everything that they had done, her submissive details weren''t a shocking reveal.


    "Excellent," he said. "Then, you can finally answer my question. How are you feeling?"


    "Like a toy that was about to be thrown into garbage after one last play," she murmured even as she pushed her hips back in an effort to swallow more of his shaft.


    "And are you unhappy about it?" he asked.


    "No!" came the answer, bold and underlined, punctuated by the sudden change of her movements, pushing her hips back even harder in each step. He didn''t answer, or more accurately, didn''t answer verbally, as the way he slapped her bottom while also grabbing her breast was more effective than mere words could.


    With that done, they continued their sensual walk, each step squeezing her tunnel in a particularly arousing way, and she stayed silent. That was, until they took one last turn, and arrived at a familiar location.


    "What are we doing here!" Daphne asked in shock as she looked at the portrait that barred the entrance of the Slytherin common room.


    "Visiting your esteemed peers, of course," Harry said as he looked around to see if there was anyone around. "Password," he reminded her after making sure that there was no one around.


    "Supremacy," she said, and the portrait swung open despite its confused stare. Harry rolled his eyes at the rather obvious message before starting to walk once more, pushing Daphne inside while pushing her insides as well. After a brief walk through the tunnel, they ended up in the common room, furnished in silver and green, almost empty with most of the students taking the last class of the day, while the others enjoyed the good weather.


    "Not a lot of students, why don''t you show me your room," he offered, and for once, let her show the direction. She didn''t warn him about the ward, but considering everything, he was willing to give her the benefit of doubt, and assume that she didn''t because of her trust in his skills. After his repeated practicing in Gryffindor dorms, freezing the ward took just a second, and they climbed the stairs.


    He wasn''t surprised to find a rather large room with two beds inside. From his earlier mind-reading, he knew that Daphne was staying with Tracey, the only relationship she had with a Slytherin student that was positive, and they were sharing rooms through preference. It would be amusing when she dropped by.


    "What they don''t know, won''t hurt them," Harry answered even as he grabbed Daphne''s arms and pulled them away, revealing her body fully for Tracey''s view. "Don''t you agree, Daphne," he said, punctuating his sentence with a slap.


    "But... But..." Tracey said, trying to come up with a counter-argument, but against the view provided by her best friend''s dangling tits, words were hard to reach. And soon, Daphne''s cries rose loud enough to cut her words as she pushed through another climax, one that would have sent her to the realm of unconsciousness if it wasn''t for the excess energy provided by the potion. But just because she had the energy, didn''t mean that she had the rationality to go along with it. Overwhelmed by the pleasure, Daphne stopped acknowledging the presence of her roommate soon after.


    His mental intrusion prevented Tracey from taking the most sensible route and escape, or failing that, trying to stun him, but that wasn''t needed to make her imagine her in Daphne''s seat. "Maybe you should take a seat, you look exhausted," Harry said, patting the bed, inviting her to sit next to him.


    It was a surprise for him that she actually took a step forward before realizing what she was trying to do. "I need to take a shower," she said, words escaping her mouth in a hurry as she dashed towards the bathroom, the only room she could escape without violating his mental order.


    "Do you need any help," he asked, but the slamming of the door was the only answer he received. "She seems like a nice girl," he said to Daphne, whose attention was mostly taken by the shape of his girth as she jumped up and down on his lap, trying to quench her desire, backed due to his orders. "Too distracted to answer? You''re lucky that I''m such a nice master, forgiving your lax attention," he added, which might have been more convincing if it wasn''t for the slap he landed on her thigh, leaving a red mark.


    With Tracey temporarily gone, so was the need to keep Daphne in a position that would reveal her body. He wrapped his arms around her waist, keeping her afloat a moment before throwing her on the bed before hovering over her, taking her in the missionary position, pinning her immobile underneath him. The fact that it was her own bed underlined his ownership even more.


    With this, he launched a marathon that lasted for hours, using the benefits of the potion to the maximum potential, taking her again and again in a variety of positions, filling her in repeatedly. Towards the end, overwhelmed with pleasure, the only thing Daphne was able to do was to moan helplessly whenever he pushed inside her.


    And the fact that Tracey was locked inside the bathroom, unable to gather enough courage to escape made things even more amusing. Whenever he looked through the door, he saw her watching through the crack of the door, first with reprehension, but that was inevitably replaced by arousal, one that came with intense guilt. Unfortunately, she had enough self-control to not to resort masturbation, as it would have been fun to bust her doing that. Maybe the next time.


    Towards the end, he decided to engineer another confrontation with her. He took Daphne to his lap once more, his shaft still inside her, and walked towards the entrance of the bathroom. "Why don''t you ask your friend if she is going to take longer in there?" he whispered.


    That reminded Daphne about the presence of her roommate, which was long forgotten on the throes of passion. Her shyness was obvious, but that didn''t prevent her from following his order. "Tracey, are you going to be there for long, we need to use it," she asked, and the door opened by a witch with a burning face.


    "Daphne, please," she murmured, not able to come face to face with her roommate while she was in such a shameful position, her slit, busy devouring his presence, in plain view, same as her breasts, dangling with each push. But whatever she was hoping to find on her face after her heartfelt flea, it was absent, so she tried to pass through the doorway.


    On that, Harry had one last surprise to her. He stepped towards the side that she was trying to pass. "Sorry," he murmured in mock sincerity, and just as she tried to use the other side, shifted along as well, replicating one of the most favorite encounter types from the romantic comedies. Of course, in them, the man seldom had a naked girl in his lap, slamming repeatedly.


    "To the right," Tracey called in frustration, which Harry followed cheerfully. "My right!" she shouted, her frustration finally climbing over the mortification she felt from the situation.


    "Sorry, milady," he called mockingly, pulled to the side to let her pass, lamenting the fact that Daphne didn''t choose that moment to climax, which, without a doubt, would have made the situation even more interesting.


    "Your roommate is a bit touchy," he commented even as he walked under the shower, enjoying the chilly dance of water on his skin, cooling him after several hours of carnal exercise. "Maybe she is annoyed because we didn''t invite her to join us," he added, which somehow made Daphne blush.


    "I''m sure it isn''t it," she answered.


    "Still, there is no harm trying," he said, but when she didn''t answer, he spanked her bottom once more. "It wasn''t a suggestion!"


    She yelped, more with fear rather than pain. "Tracey, do you want to join us," she shouted despite her creeping blush.


    The only response they received by a frustrated groan, followed by the sound of a door slamming. Apparently, the last request was enough to overwhelm the small suggestion that he placed in her mind about not leaving the room. But no harm was done.


    There were still a few weeks before the end of the school year, just enough to test the limits of Daphne''s roommate.

 Chapter 28: Lessons for Susan

    Chapter 28: Chapter 28: Lessons for Susan


    For a couple of days after the encounter with Daphne, Harry stayed hidden in the Room of Requirements, choosing to focus on his magical studies and combat training. Even for him, exhausting two embodiment of sexiness back to back had been rather fulfilling. Hermione had been surprisingly willing after tapping into her arousal, and Daphne''s stamina was boosted through magical assistance, stretching the encounter from the early afternoon to the edge of the midnight, fulfilling his need for carnal experiences.


    But not to a point where he would reject a convenient opportunity, of course, he thought as the door opened, and a familiar redheaded figure stepped inside, even her conservative robe failing to completely hide her delicious curves. He didn''t know what she was trying to do, but in his sated state, he was willing to wait passively to see rather than to push aggressively.


    He acted unaware of her presence, keeping his focus on the several magical targets in front of him, animated by the room, moving irregularly to give him a better approximation of a battlefield. Before Susan''s arrival, he was practicing piercing spells, cheap and practical but visually dull; but his guest deserved a more impressive show. He took a deep breath, his eyes closed for concentration as he gathered his magic, enough to blanket the room with an oppressive feeling of power. Then, he unleashed a torrent of fire, one thick enough to be mistaken for dark magic.


    From the gasp that left Susan''s mouth, he guessed that she made that particular mistake for a moment. Harry used the opportunity to ''notice'' her arrival. After casting an equally flashy water spell to douse the smoking cinders, all that left from the destroyed targets. "Susan, you''re here early?" he asked.


    She was still for a second, busy with taking a deep breath to suppress her shock. "Not by much, if you''re already here working," she answered as she walked towards the middle of the room, trying to play it casual, but unable to pull her eyes on the smoldering husks. "How long you have been in here, working in this intensity? You seem a bit exhausted."


    She was right, as he was rather sweaty and exhausted. "I don''t know. A few hours, maybe. I skipped the history of magic, and I had a free period after it," he said with a shrug.


    "A few hours! And you still have the energy to throw around that kind of spells?" she asked, too shocked to hide her impressed state, her initial attempt to play it casually forgotten.


    Harry shrugged, a suggestive smirk on his lips. "As you can attest, my stamina is nothing to scoff at."


    Susan murmured something incomprehensible, the reminder enough to make her turn towards the wall, like she had been captivated by the most interesting pattern she had the pleasure of seeing. A rather blatant attempt to hide her sudden blush, but Harry let her to think that it was successful. Her shyness was cute, especially when compared with her adventurous state once things started going.


    "So, were you hoping to find me here, or you wanted to do some training on your own?" Harry asked.


    "Training," she answered, again shyly, enough to indicate that the former was the case.


    "In that case, I can leave the room to you," he answered, seeing her bluff.


    "No! No!" she answered rapidly. Harry shook his head, amused by the imaginary poker skills she had shown. Though, if that was the case, it might not be entirely uninteresting to set up a poker game, especially one of strip variety. "Maybe we can do some more practice."


    "Works for me," he answered. "How about some dueling practice?" She nodded shyly, but he detected a hint of disappointment. Unnecessary, as he had quite interesting things in mind. After the months he spent on the room, it took just a moment to change the room into a dueling ring. "Ready?" he asked.


    Her eyes slid to the empty space that usually held the screen for her to change. "We''re going to stay in your normal clothes, to make sure you can fight in an ambush." She nodded, not feeling confident enough to argue against. "Nothing dangerous of course, ticking spells, paint, and disarming spells."


    Susan nodded and took her place at the other end of the dueling ring, but while he was walking on the other side, she sent a disarming spell to his side, trying to ambush him. He threw a warning glare at her. "It''s a practice for the real-life combat, so no warning," she said, trying to sound confident, but fragility was not far away from the surface.


    He waited until she started to squirm uncomfortably, then smirked. "Good work. It''s nice to see you''re absorbing my teachings," he added, but just as he said so, he sent a spell of his own, which, unlike hers, managed to connect with the target.


    She jumped back, desperately clamping to her wand to keep it in, which was a useless gesture, considering it wasn''t a disarming spell he used. She realized that in a moment, and started checking her body to see its impact, only to realize nothing visible had changed. "Did your spell fizzle," she asked with a giggle.


    "Must have been," he answered with a shrug, despite knowing that his spell had worked exactly as intended. "Maybe I''m more exhausted than I first thought." She sent a disarming spell towards him, which he dodged rather easily. "Not that exhausted," he added with a widening smirk, summoning a shield with a flick of his wrist. After a brief pause, Susan took the invitation to take the offense, petering him with a variety of spells.


    The easiest thing to do would be to obliviate her, sending her back with the memory of not finding him. But where was the fun in that, he decided, his instincts begging for something more enjoyable, one that he wanted to achieve without cheating through magic?


    "Hello, Mione," he said with a cheerful wave, a rather absurd move, further enhanced by the fact that he was still drilling Susan to the best of his ability, his cheerful greeting mixed with her moans.


    "Ha-Harry!" she exclaimed in shock. "What are you doing?!"


    "Stress relief," he said casually. She murmured incomprehensively, forcing him to peek into her mind to actually understand what she was trying to say. "Well, yes," he added. "I didn''t think it''s fair to bother you every time I felt stressed. It''s not fair to distract you from your OWL''s to such a degree. But since you''re here, do you want to join. I''m sure it''ll be really enjoyable with a little assistance from Susan."


    The expression of shock and incredulousness on her face was too delicious to resist, increasing his pleasure even further. He waited until she managed to gather a sliver of control, opening her mouth to answer, but before she could, he ordered the room to loosen the shackles around Susan''s arms. Surprised by the sudden lack of support, she fell forward, and Harry pushed her shoulder at the last moment to put her on her knees instead. Her mouth, open in shock, gave him the perfect to push his shaft, still slick with her own juices, deep into her throat.


    "But... I thought," she murmured, her eyes still stuck on the view.


    "Come on, Mione, you know the year I had. I need a lot of stress relief, and most of the time, you were studying."


    She continued to watch the view, transfixed, for a while, while Harry used the opportunity to ravage Susan''s throat, but he kept his eyes on Hermione''s, failing to resist the temptation to cheat a bit. He increased the pleasure she was getting from watching him dominate the others, so much that a distinct wetness appeared between her legs, the thin fabric of the teddy she was wearing a poor choice to keep it hidden. Her nipples, barely visible on the edge of her half-open robe, started to get harder and harder.


    Harry chose to speak when her arms started to twitch. "Have you decided?" he asked glibly even as he reached his limits, and started to fill Susan''s throat with his seed, leaving her in a coughing fit.


    "I need to go," Hermione exclaimed, her reason finally managing to rise high enough to defeat her shock, which was unfairly assisted by her arousal.


    "Sure, I''ll see you tonight, in your room," Harry answered, even as he ordered the room to create a desk behind Susan before pushing her on it. He canceled the silencing spell only when the door slammed behind Hermione, leaving Susan panting on the desk, her plump bottom pointing upwards. And since his wand was still in his hand, it took only a moment to cast a spell that would clean and lubricate her tight hole.


    "Harry, what are you doing-GGG!" Susan started, only for it to melt into a panicked yelp.


    "Taking the reward of my victory," he answered glibly even as he pushed his shaft forward, forcing himself into the untouched tightness of her puckered hole. She cried in pain, but he ignored, aware that it wouldn''t take long for Susan to start enjoying the pain. She opened her mouth to argue, only to be silenced by a sharp spank to her bottom. "No backtalk against the victor," he warned even as her ass wobbled under his slap.


    "Okay," she murmured obediently, and tried to stay silent, but it was interrupted by her rather frequent cries as he tested the elasticity with a series of escalating challenges. Soon, the sound of flesh hitting flesh filled the room, accompanied by her cries, the ratio of pleasure increasing with each repeat.


    Soon, he leaned forward, and wrapped his hand around her beautiful auburn hair before pulling her up in a painful manner, while maintaining the pace of his assault. "This is the punishment for underestimating your opponent. Maybe the lingering pain will be enough to remind you to look for hidden traps," he reminded.


    "I promise I will," she cried, broken under a delicious mixture of pleasure and pain.


    "You will refer me as the professor while we''re studying," he reminded her in a sudden struck of fancy. "Or we will visit the implications of your lack of respect next."


    "I''m sorry, professor," she moaned. "It''ll never happen again..."


    "See that it doesn''t," he said casually before using another sharp spank as the punctuation.


    There were certain advantages to the position of a private trainer, he decided...

 Chapter 29: Twisted Bargains

    Chapter 29: Chapter 29: Twisted Bargains


    It was just before the midnight when Harry left the Room of Requirements, leaving an exhausted buxom redhead behind, sleeping in the bed he had previously conjured for to extend their sexual encounter, a magnificently ornate one with four posters, convenient to bind Susan in a variety of manners, alternating between ropes and chains. He hadn''t been expecting her to enjoy the loss of freedom the bondage provided to that intensity, but he had no complications of enjoying its rewards.


    He pulled the Map before entering the Common Room, intending to check Hermione''s whereabouts, tempted to test her reaction after her accidental visit. Technically, they had agreed that their carnal relationship was nothing more than stress-relief, meaning there was no reason for her to feel annoyed about things between him and Susan, but he wasn''t naive enough to think that it would be the case. But he was feeling weirdly enthusiastic about trying to fix things without relying on the stronger parts of his rapidly-expanding skill set, not wanting to cheat...


    But, while checking the map, he was distracted by another name that was just leaving one of the secret passages that led to Hogsmeade. "I wonder what Ginny was doing there at this time," he murmured even as he changed his direction. And it would do Hermione some good to stew alone for a night, stewing in her own thoughts.


    With the map, it wasn''t a difficult task to arrange an accidental meeting with Ginny, cutting her attempt of sneaking without alerting someone. "Hello, Ginny," he called from behind, making her jump up in a panic, trying to hide the small box in her hands vainly.


    "Harry," she murmured while she tried to control her breathing. "Please be careful, you scared me."


    "Sorry," Harry said, aware that it wasn''t the emotion what his smile was conveying. Not even close. "So, what kept you out? Would I be wrong if I guessed against studying?"


    "Umm... No," she said, her blush apparent even in the darkness, which wasn''t surprising considering the exact nature of the service she had provided during their last encounter. But the fact that she was trying to hide the small bag she carried behind her body through a poor attempt that made it even more attention-grabbing was much more interesting. She stopped her explanation for a moment, but her decision didn''t last long against his pointed gaze. "I was at the Hogsmeade," she murmured, but Harry just kept up his glare until she uttered one last word in a barely audible whisper in resignation. "Shopping."


    "Shopping, you say," Harry said as he walked closer to her, while she stood frozen, unmoving.


    "There was a year-end discount," she quickly explained. "It was just for a few sickles."


    Harry chuckled. "Relax," he said as he caressed her cheek in a rather forward move, which brought a blush on her face that effortlessly competed against her hair. "It''s not like you owe me any money," he added, alluding to the exchange rate they had agreed upon, a session for a galleon.


    "Right," she whispered in a resigned tone, though there was a certain excited edge to the tone, which was rather unexpected. After all, his manipulations were limited to making her looser with her spending habits while preventing her from asking money from her family - not that the latter was likely in any case. He was careful not to change anything else, therefore he found the results rather intriguing.


    "Do you have anyplace you need to be?" Harry asked.


    "No... But..." she tried to murmur, clever enough to realize what he was about to ask, but she let her words to fade when he grabbed her hand and pulled her along to an abandoned classroom, the gentlest pull enough to drag her along, like a listless kite.


    She kept her silence even as she obediently followed Harry as he pulled the teacher''s chair, ready to fall onto her knees, only for her obedience to be replaced with alarm when he pulled the shopping bag from her hands. "Let''s see what you have been shopping," he said with a smirk, enjoying her panic too much to bother peeking into her mind, something that he was glad for when he opened the box.


    "I can explain," she said with alarm as her eyes fell on the set of lingerie she had purchased just hours ago, but Harry waved it off.


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal," he waved off, though the embarrassment she was feeling was rather amusing considering what they were about to do the next. "But it neatly ties on the topic we have talked the last time." On the incomprehensible glare she had sent to his way, he added with a smirk. "I''m sure you remember the additional condition you agreed upon for you to get the extra galleon before paying your debt."


    "Yes, but..." she started, but he cut her off before she could finish.


    "I think repeating the same treatment while wearing the results of your latest shopping trip is a fitting punishment. Maybe it''ll teach you not to be this careless."


    "But it''s too revealing," Ginny replied in panic, which just added to her cuteness.


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal," he said even as he waved his wand, which conjured a large screen that she could change her clothes away from his gaze. "It''ll only help you by making me finish quicker, and you can go back to your room. And as a bonus, I can give my comments on whether they fit your body as well as they supposed to."


    He watched amusedly as her smug smile slowly disappeared as he continued caressing the bra but with his eyes firmly on her body. "Can I take my bra back, please," she asked, slowly downing on her that the easy bet she had taken might not be the smartest thing she had done lately, even with the rather pale competition.


    "Not before I make sure to detect all the spells on it," Harry answered. "Or you can prove your point a more direct manner," he added, sending a pointed glare at her arms which were busy with covering her chest, which only tightened in response. "But why don''t you continue your little task while I continue to test the object of our little bet."


    She looked like she wanted to argue, but doing so would require begging for mercy after her own mistake, admitting defeat. And her fiery personality didn''t allow that. Under his amused yet sharp gaze, it took only a few seconds for her to fall onto her knees once more, her lips finding his girths, but this time, no help from her hands with both arms firmly fixed around her chest.


    Harry waited several seconds, until she looked up once more, and threw her bra to the side with a pointed smirk. "Inconclusive," he said smugly. "Charmwork on it was too complex. I guess you need to find another way to prove your point."


    Achieving his objective would have been more difficult under different circumstances, but in her current situation, it was a relatively little sacrifice. Still, her arms were visibly trembling as they moved down, giving him an excellent view of her modest-sized but extremely perky breasts, crowned with her stiff nipples, all the while continuing to swallow his girth.


    "I have to admit, you''re right," he said. "These babies definitely don''t need any help to look amazing," he said even as he reached down, which made Ginny pull back, her arms around her chest once more.


    "Touching was definitely not part of the bet," she spat.


    "Even if we add another galleon to the pot?" he countered, tempting her with the possibility of the freedom. The way she froze in indecision was almost as delicious as the treatment she had been delivering until a few seconds ago. After another few minutes of silent contemplation, her arms fell to the side once more, revealing her breasts to his viewing pleasure, and to his touching pleasure once her lips took their position around his girth.


    Harry put his hands on her shoulders before letting them slowly slide over her skin, enjoying her trembling on the way, which intensified further when his fingertips touched the edge of her breast, invading the territory with soft, circular motions. But it wasn''t as delicious as the moan that escaped her mouth when he captured her nipples between his fingers in sudden sharpness, forcing a delicious moan off her mouth, accompanied by an equally delicious helpless gaze, which he promptly ignored.


    Her pace on his shaft had already quickened into a frenzy when he slowly started to sink into her breasts, as she desperately tried to finish things, unaware that Harry had the perfect control on when to finish due to his mental control, which had been well-practiced thanks to all the female assistance he had been receiving lately.


    Soon, her pace quickened even further, swallowing his length deeper than she had ever tried before, powering through occasional gagging. She was determined, he would give her that. But still, he noticed a significant uptick on the number of moans that was leaving her mouth, making her lips tremble deliciously, revealing the sensitivity of her breasts.


    Several minutes passed like that. And while he was tempted to stretch the situation even more, he was rather exhausted after the extended session with Susan, and the release was getting more and more tempting every passing second. He grabbed her red hair suddenly and pulled back without a warning, timed perfectly with his release, painting her face and her breasts with his seed.


    "Nice work," he said dismissively as he slid back on the desk while she sputtered, caught flatfooted by the sudden spray. "With that, your debt is forgiven. Of course, unless..." he added, letting his voice to dwindle, echoing a devil tempting a confused angel to fall.


    The rational thing to do would be to reject the temptation without even letting him speak. Then again, it wasn''t entirely rational to solve her overspending problem through the unique approach to service she had chosen. Even his insidious manipulations had faded enough to not to affect her decision-making too radically. Or more accurately, it should have been...


    "Unless, what?" she asked, her attention turned to him fully, still standing up with her face covered with his seed.


    "Unless you want to get it immediately," he added, a galleon appearing between his fingers. Her gaze was fixed on its golden glint, her lips trembling, but managing to resist until he added a second one. "It''s not like it was a huge chore, right?"


    She didn''t say anything, but she hadn''t needed to, not when she walked towards him with her trembling steps despite the shocked expression on her face. But just as she tried to reach for the galleons, he grabbed her waist and pulled her closer, directly onto his still naked lap. She froze in panic, and he used that small space to a great value, slowly sliding one of the galleons on the side of her panties. It wasn''t as satisfying as a paper would feel, but still, it gave him an excuse to keep her on his lap for a few more seconds. The second galleon, he put on the front, using the opportunity to caress her slit over her panties, quite a bit wetter than he would have guessed.


    After that, he let her when she jerked away in panic, both galleons flying away with the motion, another layer added to her expression of shock.


    "See you around," he said as he walked towards the door, intent on leaving her alone. He had no doubt that if he pushed, he could have convinced her for a more adventurous version of business, but she would be much more fun after she had enough time to gather herself, and realize that she had sacrificed her chance to get free for another pair of galleons.


    She could always give them back, of course, but from the speed she dashed around to pick them, uncaring of the view she provided as she bent forward, he doubted that it would be the case.

 Chapter 30: The Unseen

    Chapter 30: Chapter 30: The Unseen


    The day after her encounter with Susan where he had been caught by Hermione passed without anything of note. He had been sated enough with his redheaded encounter, with the bonus of an unexpected crimson dessert he had found walking around the corridors after midnight, so he had focused on his training instead. It was just a couple of weeks before the end of the year, and he knew enough about his luck to predict an incoming disaster. This year, he had no intention of getting caught unprepared.


    It was amusing to see Hermione pointedly ignoring him whenever she saw him across the room, or in the class. It was funny, because she made sure to watch him like a hawk whenever she thought herself unseen. And she was clearly expecting him to come to talk with her, and longer he had ignored her, more aggressive she started to become in her act of ignoring. Exaggerated huffs, aggressive dashes out of the room, sudden silences, all coupled with desperate glares.


    There was no doubt that she had felt herself cheated, and expected him to come begging. More he went without begging, more she got unbalanced, getting more and more hyper. It would be a lie if he said that he wasn''t tempted to extend the treatment until the OWLs, and see whether she would collapse under the combined stress, but that was too merciless even for his new mindset.


    Instead, he waited until another evening, following her into the library, following her as she disappeared one of the less-visited sections, sneaking until he was just a step away. "You look stressed," he whispered into her ear.


    The way she jumped in panic was a delight, but she managed to recognize his voice in time to prevent herself from letting out a cry. "Harry! What are you doing here!"


    "Following you," he said even as he took a strategic step forward, one that trapped her between his body and the shelves filled with an esoteric range of books. "You have been a little distracted during the last couple of days. The upcoming exams are getting to you, so as the good friend I''m, I decided to help you."


    "You-" she tried to start, but her anger was thick enough to drown her words. She wanted to wail on him, but his selection of venue prevented her from doing it. After a moment''s consideration, she settled into a sharp whisper. "How dare you, after that night." She took a deep breath before continuing, and Harry used the opportunity to slide even closer, which she somehow missed. "How dare you do that with Susan?"


    "What''s the problem?" Harry said dismissively. "What we''re doing is just the stress relief, and I simply decided to extend it to another friend."


    It was amusing to see her eyes grow in anger, mixed with a horrible realization as she went through the events leading to their unique relationship, with a little mental assistance from him, pulling the memories that followed these discussions to the forefront as well. A sudden smoldering look on her face was enough to indicate success, but the alliance between her will and her anger was strong enough to push back the desire. But her resistance didn''t mean she had an answer to his question.


    "Anyway," he continued. "This place is not the best for our discussion. I''m going to drop by your room again tonight, where we can discuss your issues, and handle your stress at the same time."


    "You''re mad if you think we''re going to-" Hermione started, picking up the volume with each word, but he silenced her by leaning forward, capturing her lips with a scorching kiss, one that left her toes curling and her heartbeat crazy. A kiss that he had pulled out just as quick as the initial treatment he had been delivering.


    He was about to disappear around the corner when he stopped for a moment and turned towards her. "Don''t forget to wear something sexy," he added before disappearing, not waiting for her reply.


    A couple of hours later, he was once again climbing the stairs to the female dorms, wrapped in his cloak of invisibility, curious about the treatment he would find. He pushed the door gently, and found himself inside the room, with a distinct voice coming from the shower.


    A glance showed that Hermione was sitting in her bed, with only a towel around her body, carelessly wrapped while she tried to dry her hair. Clearly, she wasn''t expecting him to drop by this early. Neither Lavender nor Parvati was around, but the door to the showers was still open, so he peeked inside, only to see the glorious body of Lavender, with curves enough to rival Susan, wrapped in steam and water. He was glad that it was Lavender and not Parvati, meaning he could cut loose. After all, it wasn''t something Lavender hadn''t seen before.


    He kept the cloak on until he was just a step away from her, and pulled the cloak off his body, revealing his nakedness underneath, broken only by a pair of slippers and a wand holster. He decided to be more aggressive.


    "Harry!" she exclaimed in panic, her hands pressing against her mouth too late. "What are you doing here at this hour."


    "I told you that I''m going to visit you tonight," he said with a shrug, ignoring his nakedness. And also, he was happy to note that Hermione made no move of fixing her towel despite its crooked wrapping, giving him the view of a rather excessive cleavage.


    But before Hermione could say anything, the sound of running water was suddenly cut. "Did you say something, Hermione," called Lavender from the bathroom.


    "Nothing, just practicing for tomorrow''s Transfiguration class,"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll quiz you after I finish my current task," he said with a smirk.


    Harry couldn''t say that she wasn''t justified. After all, he was slowly invading Hermione''s puckered hole, and its strain was rather easy to read despite Hermione''s intense efforts to keep it away from her voice while she answered her question, which, impressively, was still correct.


    But the extraordinary scale of her academic abilities was little help as he pushed his shaft deeper at each beat, not bothering to keep a slow pace, making it harder for her to maintain her composure. "You don''t seem to have studied enough for it," Lavender asked Hermione with amusement dancing behind her eyes. "You''re taking far too long to think. Maybe this time, you won''t be able to get an ''O''."


    "Never-rrr!" Hermione answered, her reply turning into an out of control cry as he chose that exact moment to slip his fingers into her wetness once more, the sudden rush of pleasure breaking her tenuous control.


    "Calm down, Hermione. It was just a joke," Lavender said, not even bothering to her amused chuckle, which had the added benefit of making her naked bosom tremble teasingly, making him long for the moment he could sink his fingers into their great expanse without worry. But in the end, it was easy to control that desire when his shaft was wrapped tightly by Hermione''s virgin back door.


    "Maybe we should stop-ppp!" Hermione answered, unable to keep herself from letting out another cry towards the end when his thumb found her knob, teasing it with sharp circular movements. "I''m not feeling well-ll!"


    "Okay then," Lavender answered even as she let the book to collapse on her lap, using her recently-freed hand to cusp her breasts for additional stimulation, letting Harry guess that Hermione closed her eyes to fight against the strain. Or maybe it was the effect of his mental intervention, making her confident in her subtlety even when it was completely unwarranted. Luckily, he had the foresight to hamper Hermione''s logic equally well, turning the situation into something rather enjoyable.


    Another minute passed without a spoken word, but moans galore from both girls; the situation balanced on the knife''s edge. He was tempted to disperse the effect on both of them simultaneously, adding shame and shock to the already complicated event, but he kept himself back, mostly because he wanted the situation to climax rather explosively.


    But before he could decide how to break the situation, Lavender decided to act, much to his surprise. She stood up without any mental prompting from him, and closed in towards their bed, the loose towel around her waist her only clothing. Hermione noticed her only when Lavender spoke once more. "You look red, Hermione. Do you have a fever?"


    "N-no," Hermione managed to stammer, her eyes popping open, only partially due to shock, the other half of the credit going for Harry''s sudden intrusion to push his shaft into her untouched depths.


    "Are you sure?" Lavender answered mischievously. And when Hermione failed to answer while struggling against Harry''s intensified assault, she sat on the edge of the bed, and put her hand on Hermione''s forehead. "Your skin feels hot," she added. "Maybe we should visit Madam Pomfrey?"


    "Unnecessary," Hermione managed to say, half gasp half whisper, trying to resist Harry''s invasion, which was almost complete, assisted by the diversionary strikes of his fingers.


    Harry decided the current situation wasn''t really fair to Lavender, so he grabbed the cover, and pulling it away surreptitiously, enough to reveal Hermione''s tits, his hands still buried in their depths.


    "Okay, but let me wipe your face with a wet towel at least, as you clearly have a fever," Lavender said, then continued with a chuckle. "Or maybe we can remove the covers to reduce your body heat."


    "Wet towel sounds more than fine!" Hermione answered with panic, who was well aware of the sight that was waiting for Lavender underneath her blanket.


    "If you wish so," Lavender said, and stood up to walk towards the bathroom, her towel loosened further, only her hand keeping it in place, though her grip was low enough to leave half of her hips naked, which danced in rather exaggerated movements as she disappeared, well aware of the eyes that was watching her, stretching the opportunity to play the innocent tease to the max.


    Hermione turned towards him when Lavender disappeared in the bathroom. "Harry, please-" she begged as she twisted to look at him once more, but he chose to silence her complains with a searing kiss, not stopping his merciless slamming even for a moment.


    "Come on, sweetie," he said after pulling back from the kiss for a moment. "You''re doing really well. Just a few more minutes before the final explosion. And, can you honestly say the pressure of trying to hide it didn''t make it more enjoyable." She didn''t answer, but the cute blush that managed to find a place on her face despite the extremity of the situation. "Just make sure to keep your voice down while climaxing," he reminded her, and slid back under the covers while her panic awakened with revenge. But she lacked the opportunity to answer when Lavender appeared on the doorway once more, carrying a wet towel in her hands, her own towel somehow managing to stay in place, but with the impression that it could slide away at any moment.


    Harry waited until Lavender sat on the edge of the bed once more to turn the intensity of his treatment to the maximum, ignoring the sound of their flesh colliding filling the room. Hermione managed to bite her lips to keep her voice down while Lavender placed the towel on her face, but when Harry''s fingers picked up speed once more, her willpower finally pulled the flag of surrender.


    "I''m coming," she moaned helplessly as the pleasure invaded her brain, and Harry chose that exact moment to discard the towels, revealing their bodies to Lavender''s gaze, simultaneously dispersing the subtle mental effect on the girls that prevented them from realizing they had been noticed. "No!" Hermione shouted, trying to sound desperate, but mixed with a moan, it conveyed guilt enjoyment.


    Lavender watched the view with widened eyes, even with her prior awareness, not expecting to get such a prime view. Hermione used the towel to cover her face while pulling her legs to her chest to hide her body, but it only gave Harry better access to her puckered hole, enjoying the way she tightened after her climax. Meanwhile, Lavender put one of her arms around her chest absentmindedly, too shocked by the sudden reveal to react, her eyes locked on Harry''s face.


    "Hi, Lavender?" Harry asked with a smirk even as he continued to ravage Hermione''s tight hole. "How are you on this nice evening?"

 Chapter 31: Uncharted Territory

    Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Uncharted Territory


    The sudden silence that filled the room -once again discounting the sound of colliding flesh- after his question was rather amusing for Harry, with both girls caught flatfooted by his casual acceptance of the situation. Hermione even pushed the towel off her face to turn again to face him once more, a disbelieving expression -mixed with a thick layer of pleasure- on her face, but Harry just smiled at her before turning his attention back to Lavender, but he didn''t neglect to pick up the pace even more to keep Hermione distracted.


    "So, how are you?" he said, repeating his earlier question.


    "Not bad, but definitely can''t compare to you guys," she answered despite her blush, her arm around her chest still loose enough to give occasional glimpses of her pink areolas.


    "That''s a pity," he answered. "I would''ve guessed that our show merited better praise than such a lukewarm one."


    Lavender''s eyebrow quirked in a pleasant surprise, but considering she was still standing just a few feet away, unconcerned, it couldn''t be said to be deep. "Are you saying that the show wasn''t completely accidental?"


    "It was as accidental as your towel slip and dancing hips, or are you going to claim that you always walk around like you''re posing for an erotic photo shoot."


    The first vocal reaction came from Hermione. "What!" she exclaimed, not welcoming Harry''s awareness of the situation, but she was silenced by a stiff spank to her ass.


    "Don''t be rude, Hermione. I''m talking with Lavender. And it''s not like you don''t have your own things to focus on." She tried to open her mouth once more, but Harry preempted her move by pushing her to down until her face was pressed against the pillow, with her ass pointing upwards, giving him the excellent access to take her in a modified doggy style pose, his hands pinning her waist against the bed. He picked up the pace, and any word Hermione might have turned into muffled cries. "So, Lavender, care to answer?"


    It took a while for Lavender to answer, her eyes stuck on the merciless way Harry was slamming against Hermione, whose cries rose high despite the pillow against her face, helping her to muffle her voice. "Well," she started, stretching the word carefully even as she put her hand on his shoulder, the same one that was covering her breasts just a moment ago, signaling that the fun times were just at the corner. "There is a small chance that some of my actions were intentional to have some fun, but from the situation, it doesn''t seem like you mind."


    "Of course I don''t, and I''m sure Hermione doesn''t as well." A muffled answer rose from Hermione, one that was distinctly negative, but Harry silenced her with another spank on her bottom. "Don''t be rude, sweetie, she is your roommate, and it was your inconsiderate actions that put her into such an inconvenient state. It''s your duty to help her."


    "I''m not aroused," Lavender tried to argue, but silenced after receiving a quirked eyebrow. More importantly, she didn''t say anything when he put his hand on her leg, slowly dragging it under the towel, until reaching a certain part of her anatomy, thick with arousal.


    "It doesn''t feel like it," he said as he pulled back his glistening fingers, making Lavender blush more. Then, he brought his fingers towards Hermione''s lips, finally managing to widen Lavender''s eyes in shock. "But we can always ask for a second opinion," he added as he slid his fingers, covered with Lavender''s juices, into Hermione''s mouth. Hermione tried to send him an angry gaze, but it withered under yet another spank.


    "That''s..." Lavender murmured in shock as she tried to process the extremity of his action. "... hot," she continued, feeling hard to deny her arousal.


    "That''s the spirit," Harry said as he grabbed the loose towel around her waist, slowly pulling it away. Lavender had plenty of time to pull the towel back, or stop him, but her hands chose to trace his biceps instead, a movement that sped up rather noticeably when his fingers landed on her supple thighs once more, moving determinedly towards her wet lips.


    "Harry, what are you doing!" Hermione managed to shout in shock while his fingers slipped inside Lavender''s wet lips. Harry rewarded her with yet another spank, but also picked up speed, railing against her backdoor mercilessly. Hermione''s words dwindled, too busy crying in pleasure.


    "Don''t be selfish, Mione," he answered even as he explored Lavender''s wetness. "You''re not the only one who is feeling stressed because of the upcoming OWLs. It wouldn''t be fair if poor Lavender failed the exam because of her reduced studying performance. And her housemates, it''s our responsibility to assist her. Don''t you think so, Lav?"


    "Oh, yes," Lavender gasped even as one of her hands reached to her huge breasts, but still supple despite their size. "I''m very stressed, and your private meetings are not helping, especially with their frequency."


    "But-" Hermione tried to answer, only to receive yet another spank, while his other hand picked up speed, slowly pushing Lavender forward on the cliff or arousal. He could have pushed for it quicker, of course, but her first time, Lavender deserved something better than a quick, magically-assisted finger pump.


    "Since you have-" Harry said, his words interrupted by Lavender''s surprised laugh. "Since you have some concerns about helping her directly," he repeated while sending Lavender a playful glare, "why don''t we try to give her a better view so that she can handle her business."


    With that, he pulled his hand away from Lavender while simultaneously pulling out of Hermione. Then, he sat directly across Lavender when he pulled Hermione onto his lap once more, with her back against his chest, leaving Hermione face to face with her roommate. "Harry!" Hermione exclaimed once more, but this time, Harry chose to squeeze her breast hard rather than spanking her, which still earned a sexy moan as a reward.


    "Come on, Mione, there''s nothing to be ashamed about, you have an amazing body, after all," he said as his hands started to dance over her body, the sudden compliment enough to silence Hermione for a while, aided greatly by the pleasure she was earning through the tight grip of her puckered hole.


    It took a while for her shock to wear off, and at that point, the pleasure of the kiss was too sweet to desert. Her lips joined the fray with a renewed desire, her tongue deciding to fight against the dominance of his, a battle destined to futility. "I never expected you to be so... domineering," Lavender murmured when they pulled back for a breather, her hips still grinding desperately.


    "I''m catching enough trouble from the mindless masses as is, I don''t need any more complication," Harry explained. "But since you have pushed through the veil, I don''t have trouble giving you the full range of experience."


    "What do you mean -" Lavender started, only to turn into a shocked cry as Harry pushed in her without a warning, her tightness enveloping his shaft, assisted greatly by her wetness. "You promised!" she moaned, which would have been more effective if she hadn''t already started moving up and down in her volition.


    "It was an accident," he said shamelessly. "But we can stop if you want," he added with a smirk, trusting that Lavender was too far gone to test his patience, especially Hermione''s evidence showing that he had no problem leaving her on the edge to prove a point.


    "Well, since we started..." Lavender murmured as she rose up until only his crown was inside her, only to slam herself back loudly.


    "Excellent choice," he said as he started pumping inside, and Lavender''s moans rising up.


    Under the circumstances, Harry wasn''t surprised when the bathroom door opened a minute later, and Hermione walked inside, a towel wrapped around her body, But rather than sadness or anger, frustration dominated her face. "I can''t believe you," she exclaimed heatedly.


    "Come on, Mione, you need to decide one way or another. You asked me to stop, and I stopped. Luckily, your roommate was selfless enough to help me. What else do you want?" His words left Hermione rather annoyed, though Lavender''s victorious gaze under the circumstances hadn''t exactly helped.


    "I want..." Hermione started, but her words were cut short as she watched them with shocked eyes, arousal playing no small part.


    "I can''t hear you, walk closer," Harry ordered, and much to Lavender''s shock, Hermione followed his command without a delay. Only when she was already halfway she realized the absurdity of her obedience, but at that point, she preferred to continue, stopping only when she stood a couple of feet away from them. She tried to keep her gaze on his eyes, but the view of Lavender''s entrance devouring his shaft again and again was too attractive to be denied.


    "So, what do you want," Harry said, acting like he missed her desperate trembling, or the drippings of arousal traveling down her leg.


    "I want to..." Hermione murmured, trying to gather her courage. With a sigh, she dropped her towel, revealing her body in its full nakedness. Lavender whistled in appreciation, breaking the monotony of her moans. "I want to continue..."


    "Sure," Harry said with a smirk. "Of course, you have to wait until I''m finished with Lavender. It would be rude to leave her hanging, right?"


    "But-" Hermione tried to say, but Harry cut her off with a gesture.


    "No buts. It would be rude to leave her halfway just because you had a change of mind. It''s not a comfortable situation, is it?"


    "No, it isn''t," she answered.


    "Exactly, so be a good girl and wait your turn. Or alternatively, you can help her to arrive quicker, therefore having your turn earlier."


    Hermione looked at them in shock. "That''s too much," she exclaimed.


    "Your call," Harry answered. "Then you need to wait. Ten minutes should be enough," he said. Lavender shook her head aggressively. "Sorry, let''s make it thirty minutes. You can wait for half an hour, right?"


    Of course, under the grasp of the spell that prevented her from reaching the climax, that was a difficult call. Harry watched the dance of emotions reflecting on her face as she tried to decide, all the while Lavender jumped up and down his lap enthusiastically.


    Soon, her expression solidified...

 Chapter 32: Between Friends

    Chapter 32: Chapter 32: Between Friends


    A smile appeared on Harry''s lips as a resigned smile appeared on Hermione''s lips. Of course, the enjoyment of the situation was enhanced by the fact that Lavender was still on his lap, riding up and down, determined to bring him to a climax. "Good call," he commented to Hermione even as he gestured her to walk closer.


    Hermione stood just a step away from Lavender, but neither girl said anything, both well-outside their zone of comfort. So Harry decided to take the initiative. "Why don''t you start from her breasts," Harry offered Hermione. "They''re quite sensitive, and another pair of hands would make things go much faster."


    "Still," Hermione murmured, clearly uncomfortable with the bisexual encounter she had been just forced into, but her struggles on the edge of arousal helped her a lot to push through that impression. Soon, she reached towards Lavender''s breasts, though she was reticent at first, her slowness melted quickly when her fingers found Lavender''s nipples, only to extract a moan of her. Encouraged by Lavender''s reaction and Harry''s approving gaze, her fingers quickened, digging deeper into Lavender''s soft flesh. "They''re so firm," she murmured in fascination after a couple of minutes.


    "Aren''t they," Harry approved, underlining his statement with a slap on Lavender''s breast. Then, he brought his hands to roam over Lavender''s body once more, leaving her glorious globes under Hermione''s watchful attention. And Hermione took the task with great attention, and after a couple more minutes, even enjoyment could be seen in her actions. "Why don''t you try to use your lips," Harry reminded. "You seemed to enjoy it a lot when I had done it to you."


    Reminding their private encounters somehow managed to make Hermione blush even under the current circumstances. But Lavender cut in before she could say anything. "Excellent idea," she said, pushing her chest forward. Under their combined insistence, it didn''t take long for Hermione to follow his directions, especially since she wasn''t exactly unwilling from the beginning. Her lips landed around Lavender''s nipple, and her tongue darted out to support.


    Under the circumstances, Harry managed to achieve something that he had thought to be impossible. His shaft actually got harder while Hermione''s movements slowly lost their stiffness and she started replicating some of the tricks she had been subjected to earlier, her tongue darting out to leave trails of spiral, broken by occasional bites hard enough to leave marks, all under the surprised gaze of Lavender, who clearly hadn''t been expecting her stiff roommate to get into the mood that quickly. Hermione was really a quick study.


    She deserved the title of the most brilliant witch of their generation without a doubt!


    That observation was further ratified when he watched her starting to move down, leaving a trail of gentle kisses on Lavender''s stomach before reaching to the holy land between her legs - the same land that was under his merciless invasion. She sent him a hesitant glare, but it faded quickly after just a nod from him - another proof of his increasing influence over her. She buried her head between Lavender''s legs, hiding the treasure from the view, but the sudden tightening of Lavender''s tunnel was more than enough as compensation.


    "She''s such a dirty little minx, isn''t she," Harry whispered into Lavender''s ears even as he grabbed her breasts once more, continuing the task Hermione left halfway. "Do you think you can handle what she''s doing?" he added in the clear provocation.


    "Of course I can," Lavender answered a bit louder than expected, apparently not appreciating being compared with the bookworm of the class. Lavender was a vain girl who didn''t appreciate to be thought inferior to another girl in any womanly area.


    "Well, you would if Hermione continues to her treatment in such a monotone manner," Harry countered, which made Hermione look up, competitiveness burning bright in her eyes. Unlike Lavender, Hermione didn''t think herself as the top of her class in terms of womanly wiles, but also unlike Lavender, she was competitive to a pathological level, which made it really easy to trigger her.


    But his reaction was nothing compared to Lavenders.


    Despite the daze she felt, Lavender couldn''t help but feel shocked as Hermione''s head disappeared between her legs, adding another layer to her pressure - not that it was exactly needed when Harry''s humongous shaft was invading her insides mercilessly. Who could have known the golden boy of Gryffindor was packing such an impressive wand, Lavender thought with a shocking amusement...


    Though the impressive size of the weapon that was currently thumping against her womb wasn''t the only reason for her shock. After all, she hadn''t been planning to end the night to end up in a surprise threesome with her roommate and the most prominent student of the year, especially when most of the students would have been shocked to learn that Harry was even had the time or interest to spend with girls with the horrible year he had been having...


    Lavender wasn''t one of them of course, not after she had seen the evidence firsthand when Harry visited Hermione in the middle of the night, and took her mercilessly, waving her concerns about getting caught easily. That alone was enough to show that it was far from the first time they were together; Harry was too self-assured to be otherwise.


    Of course, that hadn''t been the only evidence she had seen. After the encounter, she started to watch them more carefully, only to catch Hermione exhausted, bordering collapse, and Harry with a smug smile again and again; showing not only the frequency but also the great ability Harry displayed.


    It was the reason Lavender decided to mess with them a bit once Harry decided to make another visit, this time not even waiting for the late-night, where Lavender supposed to be asleep, like she was idiotic enough to miss what was going on in her room. So she used her towel to a great effect, teasing Harry while making Hermione scared that she was about to get caught.


    And she had a feeling that it will...


    Harry had a satisfied smirk on his face as he pulled back, leaving behind the sprawled bodies of two girls who had accompanied him all night long on the bed, on top of each other. The night had lasted long, leaving him quite exhausted, especially when he had free access to their bodies, an access that he had leveraged to maximum.


    He had high hopes for the setup, but even he hadn''t been expecting such an incredible level of success, especially without using any mental tricks. Apparently, his power over Hermione was even greater than he had first thought, and with almost no effort, she had ended up on top of Lavender, enthusiastically sharing the bounty she had just extracted, all to make him save her from the edge as soon as possible.


    Consequently, he had a huge smirk on his face as he prepared to leave the room, his invisibility cloak around in hand when he felt a ping in the proximity ward he had on the door, one that was tasked to keep any surprise visitor away. He waved his wand to turn the door transparent, only to see Parvati on the other side,


    The easiest thing would be to cast a stunner on her the moment she entered, followed by memory-modification. But easiest didn''t mean most amusing. His mind worked in a flash to put a plan that would have been much more enjoyable together quickly, and with a wave of his hand, carried aversion ward from the door onto himself. It was a rather dangerous move, as sudden move destabilized the spell matrix, reducing its duration to seconds, but that was enough. After all, he only need to stay hidden while Parvati closed the door, because there was more than a few students dashing in the corridors in various states of undress as they tried to prepare for the classes. Being seen by them would have been too complicated.


    For now, at least. Maybe he could try it for the next year...


    Parvati took a step inside the room and closed the door, which was more or less the exact time Harry''s ward dispelled completely, and Parvati found himself face to face with a naked Harry Potter.


    "Opps, this is awkward," Harry said with a cheerful tone. He brought one of his hands to his shaft, which was woefully inadequate to hide its full mast state - and it was definitely in full mast with the naked bodies of the girls tangled together, tempting him for another sessions.


    "H-Harry!" Parvati exclaimed, quite understandably since she likely hadn''t expected to come face to face with a naked Harry Potter, most of his erection in display proudly. "What are you doing here!"


    "Well, I decided to visit Hermione for a study group, then Lavender joined us, and things went off the rails a bit," he said even as he gestured towards their naked bodies, which Parvati blush deeply, visible even in her brown skin.


    "But... But..." she murmured, but words betrayed her, rather expected under the circumstances.


    "I know, it''s a bit awkward," Harry said with his best dashing smile, but turned rather suggestive with his nakedness.


    "A bit!" Parvati answered.


    "Well, yeah. You should have knocked," he answered dismissively. "Still, can you do me a favor, and not mention that you have seen us. I was supposed to lock the door, and I don''t want to explain why I forgot."


    "S-sure," Parvati answered, but it was more shock than a rational answer.


    "Thanks, sweetie, you''re a doll," Harry answered even as he leaned forward and pecked her cheek innocently, an effect that was destroyed by his nakedness. Then, he pulled his cloak around himself and disappeared from the view, then opened the door, and closed it a moment later.


    However, instead of walking out, he stayed inside, curious how Parvati would react...

 Chapter 33: Parvati鈥檚 Descent

    Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Parvati¡¯s Descent


    There was a unique tinge of amusement in watching Parvati as she struggled to unfreeze herself from her shock, her gaze stuck on the bodies of her roommates, wrapped tightly together, still glistening remains on their skin leaving no doubt about what had been going on just minutes before her arrival.


    "But... How..." Parvati murmured a considerable while later, still stuck in place rather than actually trying to move. "You naughty bitches..." she added soon after as she took a step towards them, but sent a nervous glance towards the door, then changed her direction. Only after locking the door twice, she started to walk towards their target. Smart, Harry thought, but not cautious enough, especially after she had seen him actually use his invisibility.


    After locking the door, Parvati started to walk toward her target, her steps slow, trembling, unable to believe what lay in front of her eyes. Harry followed her silently, just a couple steps away from her. She stood in front of the unconscious bodies of her roommates, trying to decide what was the appropriate response to finding her roommates covered in various bodily fluids.


    "You slut," Parvati murmured to herself, her eyes locked on Hermione. "Hermione, I understand. She was basically waiting for Potter to take her after all the time they spent together, but you were the true surprise, especially together with Hermione." Shaking her head, she sat on Lavender''s bed, still talking to herself. "You''re lucky that you''re my best friend, anyone else, and I would have been the source of the best piece of gossip the school had seen in the last fifty years. What a pity," she murmured.


    But even after stopping talking to herself, Parvati continued to sit on Lavender''s bed, a conflicted expression on her face, enough to tempt Harry to take a peek inside her mind. But before he could actually start to do that, one of her hands rose to her chest, rubbing her breast over her robe, giving an indication of what she had in mind. Not bad, Harry thought, amused, but certainly not disappointed by the fact that Parvati was no less slutty than her roommates.


    Curious just how far she would go, he refrained from taking any action, leaving Parvati to progress at her own pace. He wasn''t afraid of girls waking up, as he was rather proud just how exhausted they had been after a long night of passionate sex. Just to make things more fun, he sat on Lavender''s bed as well, far enough to prevent Parvati from touching him in case of a sudden movement. He watched as her other hand landed on her inner thigh -dangerously close to her slit- and started to squeeze, biting her lips as the first wave of pleasure reached the target.


    The next few minutes passed in a monotone -for a very liberal understanding of the word- as Parvati continued her skittish enjoyment, unwilling to push things to the next level. Thankfully, before he lost his patience and took action, she decided to bring things to the next level, and her fingers started to unbutton her robe; rather quickly considering her fear of getting caught.


    He barely kept himself from whistling, because it turned out that underneath her robe, she was wearing only a cream-colored silk nightie, contrasting her chocolate skin perfectly enough to make him hungry despite the feast he had all night long. It was a conservative nightie, one without a hint of cleavage, and long enough to cover her knees, suggesting that she was in a sleepover rather than anything amorous.


    Still, the conservative style of her nightie wasn''t a disappointment, not when she readily opened first few buttons from the front to create a rather impressive cleave before sliding one of the shoulders down, giving a generous glimpse of her breasts, shapely enough to make him curse himself for being idiotic enough to miss his chance in the Yule Ball. Luckily, he had a chance to compensate for that extreme idiocy, he consoled himself even as Parvati fully freed her breast from the confines of her nightie, her fingers sinking mercilessly.


    It seemed that she was slowly getting convinced of her roommates'' exhaustion, because there was no fear in her movement as her hand disappeared underneath her nightie toward her core, riding it up enough to reveal her deliciously-toned chocolate legs. Still, her movements -easily read from her arm- was cautious and slow at first, her gaze as she kept her gaze on the used bodies of Lavender and Hermione. But just like before, her patience was a poor opponent for her arousal, and hadn''t lasted long before its ultimate defeat.


    Then, without a warning, Parvati stopped and pulled her wand, alarming him as she cast a spell. But a moment later, he realized her target, and relaxed while his discarded boxers -leftover from the last night''s activities- flew towards her hand. She firmly kept it in hand as she continued to squeeze her breasts, while the other hand still digging into her core in search of an explosion.


    But that wasn''t the only surprise she had. "Oh, Potter, yes, take me," she murmured as she closed her eyes, no doubt imagining herself in place of one of the girls -or if he was particularly lucky, imagining herself accompanying them.


    Luckily for her, Harry was more than happy to fulfill her wish. "As you wish, milady," he said as he discarded his cloak, and slid even closer to Parvati.


    The expression of total shock that covered Parvati''s face was delicious of its own. Her mouth popped open just a moment later, more than enough to fill the room with her panicked cry if Harry hadn''t been fast enough to press his hand against her lips. He could have easily used a silencing charm, but he wasn''t willing to miss the excuse to touch her. "Calm down, sweetie, it''s only me," he explained cheerfully.


    It took a couple of seconds for her to recover from the effects of the adrenaline, and another two to realize she mostly naked. "Harry, what are you doing here!" she asked in a furious whisper, but her anger was paper-thin, hastily constructed to cover her embarrassment as she hastily tried to pull her nightie back. A mistake, as it failed to resist her forceful pull, ripping rather noisily while compromising its ability to fully cover her breasts, enough that she had to cross her arms around her chest to compensate.


    "Well, I came back when I realized that I forgot my lucky boxers," he said, Parvati''s eyes dipping down with the reminder, making her realize that he was still naked, and sporting a full mast. "But I see that you had found them already, and was thoughtful enough to call for me," he added, pointing at the boxers that were tightly grasped in her right hand. Parvati''s blush increased even further even as she threw it away panickedly, and it flew away.


    "Lav. It''s not -" she tried to say, but Harry chose that exact moment to slide into her well-lubricated tunnel, making the rest of her sentence disappear in a cry of pleasure.


    The blonde girl appeared next to them while she tried to keep things under control, astonishment clear on her face. "You do work fast," Lavender said in astonishment, her voice exhausted despite her exhaustion.


    "I try," Harry said casually even as he continued to impale Parvati mercilessly, who was unable to talk under the throes of the merciless assault, keeping her down.


    "Lavender, go away," Parvati managed to moan between her cries, and seeing that she was still able to speak, Harry increased his merciless pumping even further, leaving her unable to utter a single word.


    "Why should I?" Lavender said, amusement clear on her tone as she lay next to Parvati, their faces not too far away. "It''s my bed, after all? If you didn''t want an audience, you should at least had the decency to use your own bed."


    Parvati failed to counter her statement, though it was more about her merciless treatment than Lavender''s clever words. Once again, Parvati pressed her hands to her mouth, trying to avoid creating another audience.


    "Lavender, why don''t you help me a bit? I''m in a hurry," Harry said even as he grabbed her head and pulled against Parvati''s chest. On another day, Lavender might have been more reluctant to it, but directly after an extended threesome, her preferences and morals had been suitably loosened. Without any other prompting, she clamped on Parvati''s breasts, biting and sucking in a manner she had learned during the adventures of the previous night.


    "N-no," Parvati managed to murmur between moans, a complaint that neither Lavender nor Harry had paid attention to. She moaned and gasped, unable to contain the arousal resulting from the double assault. Just to make it more challenging, Harry grabbed the breast that was free of Lavender''s attention and started squeezing, adding yet another layer of pleasure to the equation.


    None of them had been surprised when Parvati had been hit by yet another orgasm soon after, unable to resist their combined assault. She let out a relaxed sigh when Harry pulled out, unaware that he had no intention of letting her go just yet. He gestured Lavender to pull back a bit and lay on her back, and then without a warning, threw Parvati on top of her, leaving their tits pressing against each other.


    Harry grabbed Parvati''s hair and pulled it back roughly, fully intending it finish the session rather roughly. "Maybe I should take a photo and share it with the school," Harry said in amusement as he slid into Parvati once more, forcing her to moan. "I''m sure everyone will enjoy talking about the gossip queens of the school for a change of pacing." Harry was surprised at the sudden tightening at Parvati''s grasp, but not dissatisfied. Instead, he continued to slam into her repeatedly while simultaneously covering her ass with spanks, happy to see her tightening even more.


    Apparently, someone liked it rough.


    "So, Lavender, any plans for today," Harry asked in a casual tone even as he drilled Parvati mercilessly.


    "You''re incorrigible," Lavender said with a laugh. "But no, I''m playing to stay in for a rest. For some reason, I have been feeling a little exhausted."


    "I wonder why," Harry said even as he pulled out from Parvati to push into Lavender for a bit, earning a moan from her before she could control her tone. But he kept it on for only a few pumps before switching back to Parvati. Lavender had deserved her rest after her exhausting ordeal. "What about you, Parvati? Any plans?" he asked, only to receive a moan, even when he spanked her bottom repeatedly to get an answer.


    Soon, Parvati collapsed into another string of moans, this time, her tightening enough to trigger a climax of his own. And as much as filling her in would have been satisfying, it was too early with her with such a step. Instead, he pulled out at the last second, covering her back with his pearly liquid, which contrasted with her back beautifully.


    "I''ll be seeing you around girls," he said with a smirk before pulling the cloak on, leaving the explanations to Lavender as he walked out. As much as he would have liked to see their discussion, he was too exhausted for another session.


    With that, he stumbled back to his dorm, intent on having a little rest before visiting his pet Slytherin...

 Chapter 34: The Bet of Submission

    Chapter 34: Chapter 34: The Bet of Submission


    Harry was in the Room of Requirements, tapping his foot impatiently, dissatisfied with Daphne''s delay. A dark expression was on his face at her disrespect, but also a bit of worry. He had assumed that his hold over her was too strong for her to risk such a delay, making him wonder whether his own assessment was inaccurate.


    Just as he was considering the possibility of rebellion, the door opened, and Daphne walked in. However, she wasn''t the only one that walked in. "Daphne, stop!" Tracey called, her hands around Daphne''s arm, not exactly trying to force Daphne back physically, but slowing her down nonetheless. Seeing the source of her delay, Harry relaxed, his mind shifting to some of the delicious ways he might use the situation to punish both Tracey and Daphne at the same time.


    "I''m sorry that I''m late! But I was delayed!" Daphne exclaimed panickedly as the door closed behind them, ignoring Tracey''s incessant begging, who looked extremely dissatisfied with the situation.


    Harry just smirked darkly in response. Daphne shuddered under the assault of fear and arousal at the same time. But before he could say anything, Tracey interjected. "You bastard," she growled even as she dashed closer to him, her finger up threateningly. "I don''t know what you''ve done to my friend, but it''s going to stop, or I''m going to make you pay!"


    "Really," Harry said even as he waved his empty hand and a chair appeared, using the Room''s abilities to make them think he had used wandless magic for conjuration. A nice trick of intimidation, making Daphne shiver once more, and Tracey to look at him in shock. "So, I''m supposed to drop her just because a little Slytherin girl asked me to," he drawled. "How intimidating."


    "Look here, you jerk! I don''t want you bothering Daphne anymore," Tracey continued, her finger digging to his chest, unable to hide the tremble in her voice. Daphne was about to dash forward to pull her back, only to be stopped by a shake of his head. He wanted to see just how far Tracey was willing to push for the sake of her roommate.


    "Really, and what if I don''t," Harry answered in an amused droll. Tracey opened her mouth to continue, but her mind failed. After all, she was very much aware that she had no options. Brute force was not even on the table. As a half-blood, she lacked the ability to rally other Slytherin students against him, and the rest of the school wouldn''t take her side against him. And if she tried to go to the teachers, it had the risk of escalating and destroying Daphne''s reputation as well. "But I''m a nice guy, so I''m going to give you a chance."


    "A chance..." Tracey repeated worriedly, realizing the bait accurately, desperate enough to bite, and confident enough to think that she could resist the hook.


    "Yes, one little, insignificant bet. If you win, I leave Daphne alone, and if you lose..." Harry murmured, letting his gaze dance over her body, leaving no doubt about the cost of failure.


    "How dare you!" Tracey shouted, shocked at his daring. She turned to her friend. "Daphne. You can''t be okay with such a bastard. He''s hitting on me in front of you." But, despite her hopes, Daphne just continued to sit, the blush on her face the only change. Helpless, Tracey turned to him once more. "And what''s the bet?"


    "A simple one, we''ll have a small game, and the one that cums first loses," he explained in a matter of fact tone. Her outrage was beautiful. "However, since you''re inexperienced, it wouldn''t be fair to have that in equal conditions. So, I''m not going to leave my seat, and stay passive." That managed to replace her outrage with consideration, but not enough to make her accept. Harry decided to push for more. "And to make things even more interesting, I''m going to allow you cuff my hands behind my back."


    "Ridiculous," Tracey answered.


    "Well, honey, ridiculous or not, those are my conditions. If you are afraid to take the bet even under these conditions, it''s not my problem. You can leave." Ignoring her shock, he turned to Daphne and uttered one word. "Strip!"


    Daphne didn''t delay for a second before her hands jumped to the buttons of her robe, several of them opened in less than a second. "Wait! Stop!" Tracey shouted, but Harry gestured her to continue, and the front of Daphne''s robe parted, revealing her completely naked body underneath. "Daphne!" Tracey shouted in shock before turning back to Harry. "I accept! Make her stop."


    "Excellent," he said as he gestured Daphne to stop and sit back. Daphne did exactly that, but her robe was still open, creating a tantalizing sight. Tracey sent a disapproving gaze at her before turning back at Harry, but she proved her intelligence by realizing it wasn''t something she would be able to win.


    "Okay, but I want a magical promise on the results. I don''t trust you to hold your side of the bargain," she said, and Harry waved his wand exaggeratedly as he committed to a magical contract, but when Tracey raised her wand, he gestured her to stop. "Aren''t you afraid that I''m going to welch on the bet?" she asked.


    "No, Tracey, he promised to keep his hands bound, and they are bound," Daphne explained in a kind tone, a touch of pity in her tone, born from awareness about the fate that awaited her roommate, but too much under Harry''s power to actually do anything about it.


    Tracey didn''t look happy about the reminder, or the way Daphne delivered it, but under the circumstances, she didn''t have an abundance of options. Her expression stiffened once more as she closed in. "I''m not afraid of you, Potter," she said as she took her earlier position, her hands assaulting his shaft with a renewed vitality, determined to win despite his intimate footsie, discovering the sensitivities of her inner thigh.


    But soon, a blush started to cover her face, showing her that her hopes of resistance were inaccurate at best. After all, despite all the skill she had on delivering handjobs, she was unaccustomed to a man''s touch, and that left her unprepared for the resulting rush of pleasure, especially one as intense as he was able to bring. Her hands quickened further, but Harry''s expression stayed frozen in the same mixture of dismissive and amused. On the contrary, Tracey started biting her lips as his feet climbed up more and more, desperately trying -and failing- to keep the effects of his counterattack.


    A moan finally escaped her lips when his toe started to assault the areas covered by her panties. She was mortified, her gaze immediately falling to the floor. Her arms fell to the side, and for a moment, Harry was sure that she was going to retreat once more, an assumption that only strengthened as Tracey continued to stay motionless.


    Much to his surprise, Tracey reached to her back instead, and pulled off her bra, revealing her modest-sized but still delicious breasts. Harry said nothing, not that he needed to, as a quirk of an eyebrow was enough to convey his feelings. Tracey let out a sharp breath and a glare, but it was hard for a display of anger to be effective while she leaned forward to capture his shaft between her breasts, turning her handjob to a titjob.


    However, that step didn''t go as well as she had expected. First of all, her current actions paled against her legendary and well-practiced handjobs. More importantly, while she was a beautiful woman, her bosom was far from her strongest suit, especially after Harry''s repeated experiences with Susan and Lavender, who were almost legendary at this point.


    Tracey was smart enough to catch onto the fact, especially since he wasn''t doing a lot to hide his body language. Still, he was surprised when, almost immediately, her lips joined the fray, capturing the crown of his shaft while her breasts still delivered their enjoyable massage, elevating the pleasure to a new level. Still not at the standards he had been used to, of course, as her movements were mechanical, but the anger that burned in her eyes spiced up the experience sufficiently.


    He let her enjoyable, but ultimately destined to fail, attempts to go on for a few minutes before he brought his foot up even more, giving a little caress at her entrance, the fabric of her panties the only barrier in between. Her anger intensified as she stopped moving, but the tip of his shaft was still in her mouth. "Are you scared of my touch, or are you scared of losing?" Harry asked, his disdain clear. Anger flashed in her eyes, but rather than pulling back, it drove her to move even faster, her lips devouring more of his shaft while her expression told a story of anger.


    Feeling the entrance of her throat occasionally tickling the tip of his manhood, Harry wished his hands were free, so that he could slam her down, invading her throat. Unfortunately, that wasn''t an option, so he quickened the movement of his foot instead, determinedly searching for the tricks of enhancing her enjoyment. Normally, her stance and her determination to hide her reaction, combined with his restricted state, might have made the situation difficult, but every angry glare she sent was another opportunity to peek into her mind, getting snippets about her likes and preferences.


    Time passed, with Tracy getting more and more desperate as she realized even her heated assault failed to chip away his resistance. "What does it take to make you cum, you bastard," she murmured when she pulled back for a breather, more to herself than a general statement.


    Harry answered nonetheless. "I''m used to a better class of service," he said calmly. "Don''t get me wrong, your handjob was first-class, but your mouth service is far from able to maintain the quality. Still, there''s no need to lose hope..."


    His words sparked her anger, and once again, she reached for her wand, this time, pointing at his erect shaft. Harry just smirked, but his smile had an edge on it, promising payback for her disrespect, and all the while, his foot continued to rub against her most sensitive spot, breaking through her determination with the occasional shiver. "I''m going to make you pay, Potter," she said in a trembling tone.


    "Really," he said, and chose that moment to trigger a rush of pleasure in her body. It would have been noticeable under normal circumstances, but with her already high arousal and her distracting anger, it wasn''t a surprise for it to go unnoticed. Just to make sure, he twisted his toes to trigger one of the tricks he discovered earlier, and Tracey started to shudder under the rush of her orgasm, but horror filled her face as the realization of defeat filled her mind. "It was a good attempt," he chuckled as he flared his magic, his handcuffs dissolving under the pressure.


    Tracey reached for her bra, but Harry had other things in mind. With a wave of his hand, Tracey found herself bound in chains. "What are you planning, you bastard!" she exclaimed.


    Harry only chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''m not going to touch you. I just want to show you the pointlessness of your efforts. Daphne, come here," he said, his last sentence echoing like a whip.


    Under Tracey''s desperate gaze, Daphne walked closer, letting her robe to slide off her body midway, revealing her beautiful body to the eyes of her observers, one desperate, one impatient...

 Chapter 35: Tracey鈥檚 Anguish

    Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Tracey¡¯s Anguish


    Harry leaned back, enjoying the comfort while waiting for Daphne to arrive at his side. Daphne strutted forward, her hips dancing to create a beautiful show accompanied by the gentle sway of her tits, but he kept his gaze firmly on Tracey''s face to make a point, enjoying the blooming desperation on her face. It was understandable, Harry thought. After all, she was bound in chains, dressed only in a pair of panties, which, while substantial, failed to hide much in their soaked state. The uncaring attitude of her supposed best friend didn''t help either.


    Though, when Daphne arrived at his side and sat on his knee, Harry saw anger flickering on her face once more, but this time, the target wasn''t him, but her supposed best friend. Understandable, Harry thought. After all, Tracey had went through a humiliating ordeal, putting her body on the line to a level she hadn''t even done to ensure her own safety, only for Daphne to spit on her sacrifice and walk back to his lap like an obedient toy without the slightest argument.


    Tracey stayed silent until Harry grabbed Daphne''s hips and led her to his shaft, sliding himself in with one smooth movement. It slipped in without the slightest resistance thanks to her wetness, informing him that she had enjoyed earlier parts of the show. Her tightness was impressive as usual. Harry was about to initiate a conversation hoping to pull Tracey in, but Tracey proved faster. "Why, Daphne?" Tracey asked, trying to sound cold, but she was unable to hide her anguish.


    Daphne proved the value of her training by twisting to meet his eyes, wordlessly asking for permission. Harry nodded, curious of Daphne''s answer, though he kept his hands on her hips, impaling her repeatedly as she tried to compile her answer, which took quite a while. "He''s strong," Daphne answered almost a minute later.


    "He''s strong!" Tracey repeated, but unlike Daphne whose voice was filled with reverence and fear, Tracey''s was pure anger.


    "Yes," Daphne answered, which would have been a heavy answer if Harry hadn''t chosen that point to spank her sharply, forcing her to continue with a moan. Even then, her hips continued their persistent dance.


    "What kind of nonsense is this?" Tracey answered desperately. "Daphne, this isn''t like you. We can still fight, as we fought against the seventh years when we were only fourth years. They were strong as well, but in the end, they were helpless under our persistence. Why the hell you chose to obey a Gryffindor of all things after all the fights we had gone through."


    "Tracey, you don''t understand," Daphne countered, but her sentence was interrupted by a moan, making Tracey''s anger even more pronounced. Still, her relative coherence was rather impressive as his shaft was invading her insides repeatedly while his hands explored her body, with occasional spanking to warn her whenever she slowed down. "When I say strong, I don''t mean he''s strong compared to me, or he''s just stronger than a few seventh years with bloated egos and a couple of spells."


    "Then help me understand," Tracey answered.


    "Do you remember the rumors at the end of the second year..."


    "Of course," Tracey scoffed. "The so-called Chamber and it''s a monster. Come on, Daphne, you''re smart enough to know that it was a bunch of lies Dumbledore spewed to take his position back after Malfoy''s ploy. How can there was a monster under the school, and even if there was, how can a second-year defeat a monster."


    Daphne looked at her seriously. More accurately, as serious as she could manage while she was trying to resist the pleasure from his ruthless treatment. "It''s not just rumors, Tracey. I have been in the Chamber of Secrets, and I have seen the monster below. A huge basilisk, much bigger than anything I had ever heard, and he killed that only when he was a little boy."


    "Still, maybe it was just luck-" Tracey tried to counter, but Daphne cut her off.


    "Even if that was luck, it doesn''t change the fact that I have felt his power, thick, blanketing, and unbeatable. Why do you think that I''m not even bothering to resist?" Daphne added desperately, doing her best to convince her roommate to his merits.


    "Maybe because you''re a fucking slut that only needed a stiff fucking to teach you your place," Harry cut in, once again punctuating his sentence with a slap. And, unlike Tracey was clearly expecting, Daphne''s only reaction was to turn her head so she could catch his lips in a searing kiss, while her hips continued to their treatment.


    Harry watched Tracey from the corner of his eye while the kiss lasted, curious about how she would react. For the first minute, she waited patiently, but it slowly dawned on her that Daphne had long abandoned the intention of continuing her explanation, and her patience got replaced with frustration. Harry had no doubt that if it wasn''t for her chained state, she would have just walked away, but since she was locked to her spectator status, she chose to cut in instead. She tried to cough a few times at first, but Daphne failed to take notice of it. Of course, it wasn''t completely in vain, because her repeated coughs had a nice effect on her modest bosom, something Harry enjoyed watching. Though, he had a feeling that Tracey wouldn''t have been happy with that little nugget.


    "Daphne!" she shouted a while later, her patience finally expanded.


    "What?!" Daphne turned, clearly unhappy with the interruption. Understandable, because as evidenced by the way she was tightening around his girth, her climax was not too far away, and she didn''t appreciate the interruption.


    And practice he did. Three hours later, he was panting in exhaustion, bone-weary, but he was looking to a clean room. The most exhausting cleaning effort he had ever completed, but finally creating a basis for his wandless abilities was priceless. And the only reason he was able to succeed was his wandless abilities, allowing him to give his complete focus on controlling the magic. Without that, he doubted that he could have achieved the slightest success.


    He lay on his bed, his eyes closed, for the first time, feeling the calm wave of magic that surrounded him. Even if he hadn''t been able to cast any wandless spells, just the ability to feel the magic around himself was a reward enough. With his new ability, it would be truly impossible for him to get ambushed, not to mention he wouldn''t have to rely entirely on his legimency to predict the attacks of his opponents.


    He took a deep breath tried to expand the range, curious about the maximum range he could reach. First, the range covered his room only, with a tickling sensation radiating from his magical possessions only. He continued to expand, and soon, the second floor was completely covered in his range, but there, he started having trouble. Not because it was magically exhausting, but because processing all the extra information was getting difficult even with the help of the occlumency.


    Still, he had something important to practice.


    The next few days passed in a blur. Without access to the room of requirements, or friends that could help assist him to relax, Harry stayed focused on enhancing his wandless capabilities, and his new detection capabilities in particular. After some practice, he was easily able to expand his senses to cover the entirety of the house, which was once again empty with his aunt and uncle away for another outdoor activity, leaving him alone. And luckily, Dudley was still in school, so Harry didn''t have to deal with his shanigans


    In the end, hunger caught up with him earlier than exhaustion did. He went to the kitchen and prepared a sandwich for himself, then walked out of the garden in the back. He always liked that one, even when he was forced to stay there due to his chores, mostly because he liked the high walls that hid him from the view of the neighbors, allowing him to laze around without a distraction.


    But when he walked out, he didn''t find any comfort. Instead, he felt himself stiffen like he was under observation. He took a bite off his sandwich while trying to look nonchalant, his eyes browsing the space. He found what he was looking for soon after. A pair of invisible feet, pressing against the soft grass.


    Harry didn''t feel alarmed. It wasn''t the first time the order members skulked around invisible for his protection without even bothering to inform him of that fact. He wondered about the identity of his silent observer, so he closed his eyes for a moment to expand his magical senses...


    Only to meet with a unique, and very familiar presence.


    It took all of his willpower to his smile when he recognized the unique presence of his silent observer, one that reminded him of an exhilarating mixture of fire and honey, one that, unlike most wizards and witches, could have been felt even without his enhanced magical sensitivity.


    It had been a while he had seen Fleur...


    However, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed. After all, the last time he had seen her, they had an interesting night together where he assisted her on some intricacies of kissing, yet she didn''t reach to him again despite her fervent promises to do otherwise.


    Still, Harry thought with a smirk as he walked toward the small shed that held the garden equipment. Forgiving Fleur wasn''t a challenge, but he wanted to mess with her a bit beforehand. From the shed, he pulled out the lawnmower. It was an old model that relied more on muscle power than its motor, but for Harry''s intent, it was perfect. It gave him the perfect excuse to remove his shirt, displaying his naked torso -which got even more defined since their last time together thanks to his exercise regimen and the assistance of his magic.


    It was a pity that Fleur was still hidden under the cloak. He would have liked to watch her expression of shock, and hopefully, desire. Though, a few seconds later, Harry realized that he didn''t need to see her face to get a read on her mood, not when he could feel the sudden spike in her allure.


    He took a strategic turn to hide his smirk from her until he could control his expression, feeling amused at the situation. After all the times he had to take action back in Hogwarts, it was an interesting experience to be the one that was being ogled, even though her stealth was much less effective than she might have assumed.


    Talking to her, therefore revealing his information would have been the simplest thing to do. However, Harry had a different idea to explore, particularly, just how far Fleur would drag her silent observer act. So, he let out a loud sigh when he finally finished the garden, making a show of getting hot. "I need a shower," he murmured as he put the lawnmower back in the shed and walked back in, the source of allure following him after a moment of hesitation, the strain of her allure getting higher.


    Harry was free to smirk in satisfaction since his back was turned at her while he climbed the stairs. He walked into the bathroom, but just as he was about to step in, he murmured to himself. "I need to get a towel." With that, he went to his room and picked a towel, using it as an excuse to give Fleur sufficient time to slip to the bathroom before he closed the door. Then, he walked in, closed the door. Then, he locked the door as well, just to drive the message in before quickly undressing.


    He ignored the soft gasp that reached his ear in favor of turning on the hot water, blasting the room with a wall of steam. He smirked, enjoying the way the wall of steam covered the room, but, rather than stepping under the water, he turned to the corner of the room that looked empty, but hid a surprise guest.


    "Would you like to join in, Fleur?" he asked as he looked at the empty space, enjoying the sudden spike of arousal carried by her allure.

 Chapter 36: Fleur in the Shower

    Chapter 36: Chapter 36: Fleur in the Shower


    Harry stood still in his naked glory, enjoying the silence that followed the gasp. "Come on, Fleur, it''s not good to waste water," he said even as he stepped under the water, enjoying the way her allure intensified even further as she watched the scene. He knew that she found him attractive, but additional evidence was always welcome.


    It took a minute for Fleur to gather the necessary courage to slip out of the invisibility cloak. The sight of her blushing face put a smile on his face, especially when she spoke with a stuttering tone. "Harry, I was..." she said, but when he met her gaze with an amused glare, the rest of her sentence disappeared into a whisper that was impossible to hear. Harry kept his gaze on her face, and she turned her head in a vain attempt to control her blush, a tactic that backfired when her gaze fell down to his midsection and met with his erection instead.


    "Come on, Fleur, you obviously have something very important to talk about. Spill it," Harry said, acting like his nakedness was nothing out of ordinary.


    "I do?" Fleur answered in a questioning tone, too distracted by the view and her own shame to adapt to the conversation.


    "Of course you do," Harry answered in a matter-of-fact tone. "You clearly wanted to update me about how the Order is doing, and you wanted to deliver that report in a place we won''t be heard. Otherwise, why would you sneak into my bath like a perverted teenager," Harry said, struggling to actually seem serious. As amusing as it was to mock Fleur about the fact that she sneaked into his bathroom, he was afraid of pushing it too much and awakening her veela pride, which came with fireballs and dangerously sharp claws. He didn''t know if Fleur was capable of transformation, but it was best not to risk it.


    For a moment, Fleur looked confused, then it clicked. "Yes, the report!" Fleur said loudly, but blushed once more when Harry gestured for her to keep her voice low. "Sorry," she murmured, properly admonished. "How about you turn off the water so we can talk?"


    "No, we need to keep it running, its noise will prevent anyone from hearing us," Harry answered.


    "But there are no tracking charms around, the Order checked," Fleur answered confusedly.


    "Maybe," Harry said without missing a beat. "But did they check for muggle methods?"


    "Muggles have the technology to replicate listening charms?" Fleur asked, surprised. From what Harry had seen, Fleur had a much better understanding of the non-magical world compared to the average British wizard, but when considering the premier expert of Britain was still confused about the functionality of rubber ducks and regular money, it wasn''t exactly a high bar to clear. Non-magical espionage wasn''t the go-to topic for a sexy French witch. "But how?"


    "Yes, they have electronic tools to replicate the effect," Harry answered without missing a beat, not willing to go into details, or the fact that Death Eaters would never use something like that. "Luckily, they are not as good as magical tools, so the running water would cover the sound." Then, he smirked widely. "Still, just to make sure, it''s for the best if we talk under the water."


    "You want me to..." Fleur said, once again mumbling as she pointed at the shower.


    "Come on, Fleur, is it that different from swimming together," he said with a crooked smile. His excuse was bullshit, something both he and Fleur were completely aware of, but still, Fleur nodded despite her blush. After all, in that pool, they did a lot more than swimming together. Fleur turned her back and started to unlock the buttons of her blouse. Harry felt himself hardening even more as Fleur pulled her blouse over her head, revealing her perfect naked back, a sight broken only by a fragile bra strap, made from black lace.


    Harry was excited to catch its sight from the front, which was why he felt annoyed when Fleur pulled her wand out and transfigured it into a swimsuit, which, annoyingly, was significantly more conservative than the one she wore during their earlier meeting. So, when Fleur pulled down her skirt, he wasn''t met with her mostly naked derriere covered by an overgrown string but a full-range waterproof white fabric, thick enough to hide the most interesting aspects. Luckily, it was impossible to fully contain her tight bottom, which strained the bottom of her new swimwear perfectly as she leaned forward to get out of her skirt.


    Still, Harry was satisfied as he watched Fleur turn and walk toward the shower despite not being able to see a hint of cleavage. The conservative swimwear selection, combined with her thick blush and hesitant steps told him that her crush on him was still alive and well, something he had been starting to doubt as she failed to contact him again. But now, he could see it was her shyness and panic that prevented her from contacting him again.


    "Harry, what are you doing!" she asked panickedly, though he noted that she only did so after he stopped, keeping her lips parted invitingly as he leaned forward.


    Harry had no fear of Fleur escaping, not because of his arms on the wall, cutting her escape route, but due to the thick layer of arousal in her eyes, begging for an excuse to push forward. His arms were just there to give her the excuse. "I was hoping for a refresher course," he whispered throatily. "It has been a while since you taught me those tricks, and I was wondering whether I learned them correctly."


    Fleur''s tongue darting out to moisten her lips -completely unnecessary considering they were still in the shower, with hot water blasting over their bodies- told him that she was very much aware which lesson he was talking about. "Okay," she murmured, failing to hide the excitement in her tone. Her answer surprised Harry, because he was expecting her to play hard to get a bit more. "But no touching!" she added at the last moment, and Harry nodded. Not that he was torn up about her last-minute request, especially since she was yet to notice the state of her underwear...


    Fleur''s head moved forward before he could react, and he found an enthusiastic tongue probing his lips, asking for entrance. Harry was more than willing to invite his surprise guest, though his tongue stepped out to greet hers, tangling to start a war of domination. Harry didn''t bother pushing her tongue back, enjoying the enthusiastic effort Fleur was putting in, far more than he would get from dominating her outright. And if things had gone as perfect as he hoped, they would have a lot of time for domination later on.


    A gasp escaped Fleur''s mouth, which was drowned by his lips and the noise of the shower. Harry couldn''t help but smirk as he felt her hands on his shoulders, her fingers gentle at first, but slowly getting stronger as they traveled down, leaving painful tracks on his back as they dug deeper. Harry didn''t touch her just like he promised, but that didn''t mean he would let this slide without retaliating.


    So, he grabbed the showerhead and brought it lower, aiming it at her core, which had to rely on the insufficient protection of her thin panties. And she must have been closer to the edge than Harry had assumed, or went through a really dry period, because the moment the hot water blasted against her core, a gasp escaped her mouth as she started trembling. The only thing that saved her from a painful collision was her stiffening grip, keeping her in place. He maintained the kiss as Fleur battled with the aftershock, though that didn''t affect the affectionate dance of her tongue, and Harry maintaining the water jet on her core didn''t help either.


    Only after her legs stabilized did Fleur manage to pull back from the kiss and faced Harry with a complicated expression that forced Harry to take a peek into her mind just to understand she was trying to look angry. Of course, she actually needed to stop caressing his shoulders softly or stop her eyes from dipping down occasionally to actually convey seriousness. "What are you doing?!" she gasped in shock. "You promised no touching!"


    "And I didn''t," he answered with a smirk before looking pointedly at her arm. "And unlike someone else I can mention, I actually stuck to that rule."


    Fleur jerked her hands back like they were in flames. "It''s the same thing!" she argued, but it was a weak, groundless argument, one she made just to get some time while she tried to gather her balance.


    "Oh, really?" Harry said darkly. "Then why don''t we compare them to make an educated opinion," Harry said as he leaned forward, capturing her lips once more. Unlike the last time, his hands were dancing over her body hungrily, invading her curves, the protection her wet underwear provided might as well not exist in the face of his hungry groping. He stayed focused on her breasts at first, using every trick he knew to push her toward another climax, going as far as flaring his magic to mingle with her allure, their tongues melting together.


    Only when his hand slipped underneath her panties did she pullpulled away from the kiss once more, trying to push him away. Harry let her pull away from the kiss successfully, but his hands stayed on her body, dancing around her knob to push her toward another orgasm, a target that wasn''t too far away if her expression was any indicator.


    "We need to-" she started as she looked down, only to replace her words instantly. "What happened to my swimwear!" she exclaimed in shock, only at that moment realizing the extent of the show she was providing.


    "It must have dissolved during the shower," Harry said with a shrug even as his hands continued their treatment.


    "But-" she started, but interrupted by a moan when he used his free hand to grab and twist her nipple over underwear. "That''s too much," she said when she managed to gather her breath.


    "Come on, Fleur, what difference does it make whether you''re wearing swimwear or underwear," Harry said even as his fingers continued their task. Fleur tried to answer, but he silenced her with another kiss, not interested in her half-hearted excuses. It didn''t take Fleur long to fall back into the pace of their kiss, greatly helped by her impending orgasm. Soon, her the orgasm hit once more, this time even more explosively, leaving her a trembling mess. Harry stepped back without a warning, watching with amusement as Fleur pressed her back against the wall to balance herself, but continued to slide down. Soon, she found herself sitting on the floor, trying to handle the after-effects of her treatment.


    "So, how was the difference between the showerhead and my touch," Harry asked shamelessly...

 Chapter 37: Ecstasy

    Chapter 37: Chapter 37: Ecstasy


    A satisfied smirk was adorning Harry''s face as he turned his gaze down, watching the trembling beauty sitting on the ceramic floor of the shower, trying to get a handle of her trembling, her eyes firmly shut. Her arms were around her chest and her legs were crossed to hide her body, though the attempt was rather useless considering the unrestricted access he had on her body just moments ago.


    "Are you okay, Fleur?" Harry asked in fake-concern, his smirk widening when Fleur opened her eyes to meet his gaze, only to shut it back once more, with a fresh blush invading her face. She said nothing, but he had no problems waiting for her to react.


    She peered through her cracked eyelids a couple of times, each resulting in a hesitant gasp. Only after a minute, Fleur gathered enough courage to answer. "I need to go," she murmured, but it was a hesitant statement, trembling as badly as her body right after the explosive orgasm.


    "Of course, let me help," Harry said, which earned a surprised gaze from her, who was clearly expecting him to push for more rather than allowing her to retreat. He had no intention of letting her go, of course, but making her wait a bit before his next move was an amusing proposition. Fleur grabbed the arm he presented and slowly stood up, making sure to keep her underwear hidden, which long turned completely transparent in their wet state. He walked next to her as she stepped out of the shower, keeping his arm tight, because Fleur''s legs were still trembling terribly. "Stop," he said when she was about to take a step forward.


    Fleur turned to him, the question on her lips fading when she saw the towel in his other hand. "Thanks, Harry," she said as she reached for the towel, but just as her fingers about to grab the towel, Harry pulled the towel back, and under Fleur''s questioning glance, unfurled it.


    "You look tired, let me help," he said.


    "Not necessary," she said panickedly, but while speaking, she made the mistake of taking a step back, which pinned her against the wall with no route to escape. When Harry took a step forward to reduce the distance between them to nothing, she lacked the courage to push him back.


    "I insist," Harry said as he crouched down and pressed the towel around her ankles before starting to rub upward. His movements were slow and measured, which did little to console Fleur, who was watching his movements with a shocked glare. After all, following the treatment in the shower, there was no doubt about the final destination of his actions. The surprising part was Fleur''s lack of reaction despite that knowledge, something Harry was more than willing to take it as a green light.


    The first whimper escaped Fleur''s mouth when he arrived at the lower parts of her thighs, his caresses hungry despite the soft towel between them. When he climbed without any sign of stopping, she held her breath, only to release, relaxed, when the towel bypassed the area under her panties and reached to her belly. Though, Harry was amused when she missed the wandless spell that subtly cut one of the strings that kept her panties in place. His fingers danced over her stomach even as he repeated the feat on the other string, curious how long it would take her to realize the absence of her panties.


    The answer, it turned out to be quite a bit of time. She was too distracted by his slow but inevitable climb toward her chest, and her line of sight was blocked by the bulk of the towel. Her hands arrived at his wrists, trying to keep his hands away from her chest, but her weak pressure failed, and his fingers dug on her breasts, barely restricted by the towel. "By the way, I forgot to ask, but how was my performance," he asked.


    "Your performance?" Fleur asked, shocked by his forwardness.


    "Yes, my performance on the kissing lesson," Harry clarified, watching as her expression cycling between shame and annoyance.


    "I don''t know," she murmured, sounding a bit annoyed at the presumption, though it was immediately followed by a moan as his fingers clasped around her nipple, giving a small twist.


    "Unacceptable," Harry said in amusement. "As a teacher, it''s your responsibility to give your best assessing your student''s oral presentations. Luckily for you, I have no problems giving another display," he said, and before she could answer, they were already locked in another lingering kiss, which Fleur joined rather heatedly after a small delay, her eyes firmly shut to enjoy the sensation, enough not to react when Harry dropped the towel and her bra in quick succession, and started massaging her beautiful breasts directly.


    Until she decided to follow him to the shower but got caught, and somehow ended up in the shower with him, her transfigured swimsuit turned back to their fragile state while she got mercilessly fingerbanged under the continuous caress of the hot water, all the while she gave him another ''lesson'' on French-kiss.


    After everything, she wasn''t surprised when she ended up in his bed, their naked bodies rubbing against each other while their tongues battled with his shaft dangerously close to her entrance, poised to take her virginity. Luckily, despite all, Harry was a true gentleman and respected her decision to stay a virgin. If only she could silence the small voice on the back of her mind begging for him to disregard her wishes and plunge himself deep into her core, taking complete possession of her.


    Then, she felt a sharp sting on her hips as a result of a spank, pulling her out of her thoughts and into the present, where she was dealing with his domineering tongue and his rock-hard shaft rubbing against her entrance. When his determined physical treatment met with her wild fantasies, it wasn''t surprising for her to end up shuddering under the effects of another orgasm, making it the third one she had earned for the day, each one of them stronger than anything else she had experienced in her life.


    She lay listlessly under him while he finally pulled away from her lips, but Fleur didn''t complain, especially when they ended up on her neck, slowly traveling down even as his tongue triggered every sensitive spot on the way before clamping around her nipples, laying the foundations of yet another climax, loosening Fleur''s control over her allure even further. It was a dangerous thing, because, under the circumstances, Harry wasn''t the only one that was affected by it. The instincts that made Veela famous for their sexual prowess awakened along as well, only her iron will prevent her from pushing forward whenever his shaft was completely aligned with her entrance.


    Under the circumstances, she failed to process the implications when Harry moved up a bit and whispered. "Do you mind if I put just the tip in?" he asked, and Fleur found herself giving her approval by immediately pushing forward until his shaft pressed dangerously against her barrier. Only then Fleur realized the implications of her actions, but Harry once again proved his trustworthiness when he pulled enough to remove the danger rather than pushing forward like anyone else would have done...


    "That''s amazing," Fleur found herself murmuring as he danced back and forth at her entrance but never pushing enough to make it dangerous. Even then, his hot, throbbing presence inside her completely overwhelmed anything she had managed to do with her own fingers, once again building for pleasure.


    "Is it? How do you think this little appetizer compares to the complete course?" he whispered into her ear before starting to nibble her earlobes, making another shiver to invade her body as he discovered yet another sensitive spot. Fleur didn''t answer, not because she had a problem with the question, but because she was afraid of her own answer. So, she chose to stay silent and let Harry continue his suggestive dance on top of him, his hands, his lips, and his shaft maintaining a concentrated assault, driving her toward a new climax.


    Fleur''s hands started to dance over his back, tracing his muscles hungrily while occasionally sinking deeper to give a jolt of pain, hoping to make Harry quicken, but despite that, Harry maintained his initial torturous pace. At first, it was okay, but as the pleasure built up, Fleur found it harder and harder to accept. "Faster," she murmured as she dug her fingers into his shoulders, which made him hiss in pain.


    "Are you sure?" he asked, once again in a throaty whisper that triggered a unique place in Fleur''s heart. "Because I can''t guarantee what might happen if I started to move faster."


    It was an unacceptable risk, Fleur decided, which made it especially mysterious when she opened her mouth. "I don''t care," she found herself saying despite her intention. She lacked the time to fix it when Harry suddenly quickened, his lips busy releasing her moans and cries, the pleasure getting higher and higher. Pleasure reached higher and higher, until she found herself on the edge, just a dash away from the climax, the pleasure fraying her nerves. She needed to stop, as she started to lose the last semblance of control over her allure, affecting both herself and Harry.


    As the allure invaded his body, Harry''s expression shifted from playful sexiness to dangerous arousal, his eyes shining with a desire barely held back. Fleur suddenly found herself unable to say anything, afraid to trigger the dark and mysterious beast above her, ready to pounce completely. However, that decision came with its own flaws, leaving her to deal with the slow progress toward her own climax, made even dangerous with her allure getting wilder and wilder... It was a disaster waiting to happen, one Fleur needed to put a stop before it was too late, but the lips that performed perfectly while letting out cries of pleasure failed to move when she tried to ask him to stop...


    Then, just as she was about to reach to her climax, she lost the last semblance of control over her own aura, and allure filled the room like a storm... Fleur met Harry''s eyes, their emerald depths burning with a desire impossible to quench now that they were fueled with her own supernatural power. It was inevitable, Fleur decided as she prepared herself to be impaled. However, despite all, she couldn''t find it in herself to be sad about it...


    For Harry, the challenge was not to laugh darkly as he plunged forward, finally stealing Fleur''s precious treasure. The last several minutes had been hard on him, where he had been forcing myself to stay back while he played in her entrance, just because he wanted Fleur to break down first. Losing control over her allure, turning it into a true fuck-me-down field counted as one. He doubted even with his occlumency he would be able to resist the temptation, at least, not in point-blank range. Passion filled his veins while the release he failed to attain hit him completely.


    With his excuse to cut loose, he was looking forward to using Fleur''s amazing body in every position imaginable...

 Chapter 38: Experiments

    Chapter 38: Chapter 38: Experiments


    Harry couldn''t help but feel impressed as he hovered above Fleur in a missionary position, his full length hidden inside her, stealing her virginity in the process. Fleur''s reaction was a wanton moan as her allure intensified further, proving once and for all that she was made for love. Her arms wrapped around his body a moment later, pulling him down for a frenzied kiss as she lost the last semblance of control, getting affected by her own allure as well.


    Since she wasn''t showing even the slightest discomfort, Harry decided to cut loose, curious just how much the amazing example of beauty could handle. He pulled himself back for a moment, only to impale her mercilessly once again. She just moaned, enjoying the way her swollen lips were being invaded.


    "Harder, faster!" she murmured deliriously the moment they separated for a small break. Harry was a gentleman, so he followed her instructions to the letter, his hips pushing forward even harder as she tightened around him.


    Once again, Harry appreciated his Occlumency abilities. He was currently wrapped in the tightest feeling he has ever experienced while being bombarded by allure without restriction. Even with his occlumency, it was a struggle not to explode early. He doubted that he would have lasted a minute without it.


    "Do you like this?" Harry asked as he continued the treatment while bringing one of his hands to her breast and started mauling it mercilessly, hard enough to actually hurt.


    "Oh, yeah!" Fleur moaned loudly as Harry continued to take her with rapid beats, boldly exploring her fiery insides. "Do it harder!"


    "As you wish," Harry answered as he brought his other hand up to the invasion of her perfect mounds, digging into her supple flesh and squeezing her nipples. She opened her mouth to say something else, but Harry prevented it by starting another heated kiss, his rhythmic beats slamming in repeatedly. Her legs tightened around his waist even tighter, helping him slam inside harder and harder.


    "Oh, fuck, I''m almost there you magnificent stud," Fleur cried wantonly, her body managing to do the impossible and getting even tighter. Harry decided that her pussy was actually magical. There was no other way to explain it.


    "I''m close as well, loosen your legs," Harry said despite not wanting her to actually do that. It wouldn''t be right to ruin the moment by cumming outside. It would have left the invasion incomplete. But he had a plan for it.


    "Please, Harry. Just a minute more," Fleur moaned louder, her legs turning into a steel trap impossible to escape, showing that her sexy figure was hiding an impressive strength. Or maybe it was her veela heritage, giving her what her primal desires needed.


    "It''s too dangerous," Harry said, but his body acted in complete contrast against his caring words, continuing his merciless impaling.


    "Oh, oh, oh... OH!" Fleur cried, each louder than the last, making Harry''s orgasmbuild up to a point impossible to contain even with the Occlumency. Then, the inevitable happened and she clamped around his shaft tightly, her wild gushing marking the moment of her orgasm.


    That was the signal Harry was waiting for. He loosened his already frayed control, and erupted instantly, filling her insides to the brim. "You''re a goddess," Harry murmured into her ear as he laid on top of her, intentionally letting her bear his full weight, just another reminder of his conquest.


    "Yes, yes, YES!" she cried deliriously, each word layered with pleasure. Harry closed his eyes for a moment, trying to calm his wild heart. Even with his occlumency, it had been a difficult encounter to handle, though he loved every single second of it.


    With her allure still strong around him, he was aware that he could push for a second session immediately, but he was curious about her reaction, so he continued laying on top of her while he waited to recover. Not without doing anything, of course. He focused on her neck, gently kissing and caressing it, broken by the occasional bite, occasionally whispering sweet nothings into her ear.


    It took a few minutes for Fleur to get a nominal control over her allure. By then, he was already rock hard, and he was still inside her, not wanting to pull out of her amazing tunnel. "Harry," she murmured hesitantly.


    "Yes, Fleur," he said even as he brought his hand to the right side of her hips, lazily caressing her flawless skin.


    "We shouldn''t have done that," she murmured guiltily.


    It was a struggle not to laugh, as it was obvious that Fleur was forcing herself to feel guilty. Her voice was still husky, trembling with desire, though not as much as before when she lost control of her allure completely.


    "You weren''t happy with it," Harry said, sounding guilty. "Did I do something wrong?" he added eagerly as he put his arms on both sides of her and pushed his body up. Doing so had three effects. First, it revealed her amazing upper body to his vision once more. Second, it allowed them to have eye contact, something that intensified Fleur''s blush greatly.


    "It needs to be something that you won''t miss no matter what," he said before slapping her ass hard, her toned bubble bottom barely rippling for a moment. "How about that?"


    "Harry!" she exclaimed. "What are you doing!?"


    "Well, you noticed it, and it worked well to disperse your allure," he explained even as he continued slamming inside her. "So, unless you have a better idea..."


    Under better circumstances, Harry had no doubt that she could have come up with a lot of ideas, the simplest being simply stopping, but her allure was already rising once more, muddling her thoughts. So, when he pulled her hair and repeated the question, she was forced to answer helplessly. "It''s a good - IDEA!" she moaned as he spanked her bottom once more.


    He must be in heaven, Harry decided. There was no other explanation to find such a beautiful veela untouched, ready to be molded into the ultimate sexual being. He discarded the slightest hint of control, tugging her hair hard enough to be painful, forcing her into a wanton kiss while he skewered her entrance repeatedly. Fleur tried to ask him to slow down, but his lips worked wonders to prevent her arguments.


    Her desire to complain didn''t last long, soon drowned in a wave of allure. Harry spanked her, hard enough to make her yelp painfully. The allure dispersed momentarily, but it didn''t prevent her from moaning out while she was being pinned between his body and the bed. Under his merciless assault, however, it didn''t take long for her allure to thicken once more, only to dispel under another slap to her bubble butt.


    "It''s working perfectly," Harry said, not bothering to hide his dark amusement, knowing Fleur was too far gone to care about his undertone. The spanks working was nothing more than an illusion. In the midst of such thick arousal, the pain was nothing more than another flavor. His little treatment was conditioning her to enjoy the rougher treatment rather than to help her.


    The results started to show soon after. "Yes, Harry, do me harder!" she moaned, the rise of her allure coming to an abrupt stop when she received another spank to her bottom, but this time, the effect was much lower. Several seconds later, Harry spanked her bottom again, then again, and again... Soon, his spanks started to enhance her allure rather than prevent it, but Fleur was already too far gone to care about that. "Spank me harder, you magnificent bastard," she cried.


    "As you wish," Harry said as he started raining blows on her derriere, hard enough to make her bottom glow red. She just moaned shamelessly. "But I can''t help but think you''re starting to enjoy this, Fleur," he added a minute later, stopping his spanking for a moment along with his hips. "Maybe I should stop?"


    "I''ll kill you if you stop," Fleur moaned as she forced her head to turn, her blue eyes boiling with arousal. Harry had a feeling that the threat might be more real than she intended. After all, he had seen veelas'' anger, and he had no intention of actually testing it. He impaled her once again, and the spanking followed after a moment. Fleur moaned, too far gone to care about words.


    Harry filled her insides once again when another orgasm hit her. "It didn''t work," he murmured into her ear. "But maybe it will work better if you''re the one controlling the pace," he added as he pulled out and laid next to her, using his magic to revitalize his body, which had the useful side effect of reawakening his manhood while also destroying his exhaustion. He didn''t feel guilty by cheating magically. He was good, but not yet good enough to exhaust a veela that was just experiencing the true depths of her heritage, it seemed.


    Seeing his erection, Fleur didn''t last a moment before mounting him in a cowgirl position, her hands on his chest to balance herself as she started riding him. At first, she was a bit clumsy, relying on her enthusiasm to carry the moment, but she showed an impressive learning curve. Soon, the movement of her hips stabilized into a beautiful gyrating movement, her tits dangling beautifully at every move.


    "It doesn''t seem to be working as well, Fleur, maybe we should stop?" Harry said mockingly, only for her nails to dig into his flesh warningly, hard enough to create a thin line of blood, something that made him only hornier. He wanted to slam her against the wall and take her mercilessly, but watching the expression of euphoria as she desperately rode him was too beautiful to stop.


    Her moans intensified when he reached up and grabbed her beautiful breasts, gently caressing them in the same rhythm as her hips for a while until she linked the sensations. Then, his fingers sped up, and her hips followed immediately, gyrating desperately on his lap in an effort to bring him to climax.


    "You''re doing really well, honey, just a bit more," Harry said, which spurred her further into action. She slammed down, hard enough to break his hip if it wasn''t for his magically-enhanced endurance, determined to earn her reward. "But you''ll have to stop if you don''t want another dose of my seed," he warned. "I''m about to cum!"


    His warning didn''t work as he intended. Instead of pushing herself deep to get another dose of his seed, she actually pulled out, leaving his twitching cock helplessly exposed to the air. Harry panicked, afraid that she already managed to control herself under a thick layer of allure, which would have ruined a number of his plans.


    A moment later, he realized it was an empty panic, because there was no hint of control on her hungry face. She moved back a bit before her pouty lips parted open, devouring his shaft which was still covered with his seed and her juices without flinching, deep enough for her throat to close around the crown.


    Even better, her eyes opened after she managed to take the full length, managing to maintain eye contact even as she struggled to keep her gagging under control, her lips stretching desperately around his girth. She moaned and gasped, but moved up and down determinedly in an effort to bring him to the finish line. However, despite the amazing sensation, it was the look of desire in her eyes that pushed him over the finish line, filling her mouth with his seed. She had done her best to swallow it, only to fail spectacularly, the remainder covering her chin.


    He flared his magic once more to instantly bring his shaft back to life. "Damn, another failure to control your allure," Harry said with a mocking grin, and Fleur responded in kind. He stood up and grabbed her wrist, helping her to walk with her trembling legs. "And you''re too dirty, let''s clean you up," he added as he started moving toward the shower, but rather than walking next to her, he took a position behind her and slid inside her, making her legs tremble harder.


    "Who knows? Maybe the constant stream of water will work?" he said even as they started walking toward the shower while he slammed inside her once again.


    He had a lot of experiments he wanted to run...

 Chapter 39: Roleplay with Susan

    Chapter 39: Chapter 39: Roleplay with Susan


    Harry lay collapsed on his bed, trying to catch his breath. Fleur had just left -more accurately, stumbled away exhausted- after their extended physical contact, where Harry helped her a lot while testing the limits of her allure and restricting it under extreme circumstances, such as in the shower while Harry took her from behind, bent over the kitchen table, or against the living room wall.


    She was lucky to have an assistant as enthusiastic as Harry, selflessly exhausting himself just to help her.


    Pity that he only had minutes to catch his breath before he needed to act, forcing him to abandon his post-coitus euphoria. He took a deep breath as he reached his magic, casting a wandless summoning charm. A pepper-up potion flew toward him with great speed, but with his seeker reflexes, catching that had been a simple thing. "I still need to work on my control a bit," he murmured as he drained the potion, a refreshing warmth infusing his body. Since his lockdown, his wandless capabilities had improved leaps and bounds, enough that he was able to generate enough power wandless to rival others'' wand-wielding capabilities, though he was still having trouble with wandless control.


    But it was not the time to delve on that, Harry decided as he walked to the bathroom for a quick shower even as he forced his magic to flow around his body, evaporating the remaining pockets of exhaustion while making his mind sharper. It was a trick he had discovered earlier today while struggling to keep up with Fleur toward the end. She might have been a virgin before their encounter, but the advantage her magical heritage had brought had overcome the experience Harry had painstakingly collected during the last few months.


    Luckily, muggles were right. Necessity was the mother of invention, and when Harry felt the bittersweet taste of defeat, he took a ridiculous risk and let pure magic circulate in his body, which both revitalized and strengthened him. In the end, Fleur had no chance of victory, not that she seemed to mind if the huge smile that was on her face when she collapsed in exhaustion was any indicator.


    After the shower, he finished dressing, grabbed his wand and his broom, then stepped under the invisibility cloak before leaving the house. As he left his house, he couldn''t help but snort as he saw Mungundus Fletcher sitting under a tree, dozing off. As if he needed another evidence after last year''s dementor attack that his so-called protection detail was about keeping him locked in rather than preventing the enemies from attacking him.


    He walked until he stepped out of the protection of the ward, including the alert ward that was supposed to trigger if Harry left the boundaries. His education on wardcraft was proving its worth.


    With a sigh, he pulled the reply that Susan sent for the one that he sent earlier, asking for her to arrange a meeting with her aunt. Harry had been rather annoyed with Dumbledore for the last year, but listening Fleur about his utter lack of action even after Voldemort''s return was revealed was something else. He was wasting the only window of opportunity that Death Eaters were unprepared for a counter-attack by sitting on his thumbs as usual.


    So, he wrote to Susan while Fleur was trying to catch her breath after a particularly explosive session, asking her to arrange a meeting with her aunt as soon as possible. Susan''s reply arrived minutes after, with a proposed meeting location for the evening, and a letter showing her enthusiasm that smelled of her perfume excessively, which made Harry smirk. The session with Fleur had been exhausting, but not as exhausting as to ignore a nice ''training'' session with Susan.


    He mounted his broom, cast a couple of wandless spells to camouflage him before putting his cloak in his bag, and then cast a notice-me-not charm on himself for good measure. He slammed his foot on the ground, then he was in the sky, perfectly cool air of a summer evening slamming to his face while a sense of freedom filled his being. Even with the recent contender that took the title of the most enjoyable activity, flying would always mean freedom for Harry, letting the weight of responsibility from sliding off him.


    Unsurprisingly, a carefree smile was on his lips as he landed on the park that was arranged as a meeting spot with Susan, twenty minutes earlier than the proposed time. Since the park was empty at that hour, Harry decided to use it as parkour to challenge himself flying, something he failed to spend enough time during the latter part of the year. He pushed and weaved through the trees and toys, unable to keep an amused laugh inside.


    He came to his senses when he heard an enthusiastic clapping, only to see Susan standing in the middle of the park, watching him with eyes full of admiration and arousal. Only then, Harry noticed that his protective charms had fallen. Luckily, the park was still empty except for Susan. "Hello, beautiful," he said even as he pulled to her side, not bothering to conceal his eyes as he let his gaze trace her body up and down, devouring the amazing sight.


    Seeing Susan in muggle fashion was a rare treat, especially since she chose to dress in a short plied skirt that looked like it was about to give a glimpse of her spectacular bottom, and a white blouse that was several buttons short of being called respectable, giving a cleavage deep enough to show the color and the texture of her lacy bra. The naked strip it left around her belly just added to the sexiness. She was dressed to impress -an objective she achieved spectacularly.


    "Harry," Susan exclaimed as she threw herself into his arms before he could properly land. Luckily, Harry had handled much better challenges on a broom. The pleasant weight of Susan pressing against him could never topple him from his broom. He hugged her back, and if his hands were just a bit lower than appropriate, landing on the small of her back, drawing small circles on her naked skin, Susan didn''t call him on that.


    That changed when he slipped his hands even lower, slipping under the deficient cover of her skirt before sinking his fingers to the generous flesh of her bottom, enjoying the sensation greatly. "Harry, you''re a bad man," Susan exclaimed as she stopped her hug, but didn''t try to get away from his grip.


    "You wound me, Susan," Harry answered. "I''m just a concerned friend. You seemed chilly in your small skirt, and as a gentleman, decided to keep you warm."


    "Right," Susan said, but couldn''t help but giggle as Harry started massaging her derriere.


    The silence stretched for several seconds, broken by a moan betraying Susan''s resolution, before Harry spoke once more with a daring smirk. "If you''re unhappy with it, why don''t you take a step back," he said.


    "Oh, I will," she said before pulling back and started running, but only after she sent him a playful wink. Harry made a show of sighing even as he shrunk his broom before putting it its bag, then started running after Susan, like her, using a pace barely more than a jog rather than a frantic pace, maintaining the distance. He did so, because the sight of Susan jogging while wearing a mini skirt and a bra that was woefully inadequate to prevent her spectacular breasts from bouncing was a unique treat he wanted to enjoy.


    "Please, professor, anything but that," she begged.


    Harry smirked mockingly, knowing that Susan was not in a position to see his face. "Hmm, interesting proposition," Harry said with a smirk. "I might consider it, if you take my punishment without a complaint," he said with a smirk even as he raised his hand, conjuring a cylindrical object. "Do you agree?"


    "I agree," Susan moaned, and Harry didn''t waste any time before pushing his conjured dildo into her core adding a nifty vibration spell, enjoying the way she gasped.


    "Professor, yes," she moaned, unaware of yet another spell he had cast on her body. Then, Harry left her bottom half alone and walked to the other side of the barrier, meeting Susan''s eyes, smoldering with desire. "Thank you, professor," she moaned.


    "Well," Harry murmured with a smirk as he started fiddling with his belt. When he took a step forward, his shaft was already free, jumping into full erection with the anticipation of a hug from her pouty lips. "Why don''t you show me just how appreciative you are," he murmured.


    "You won''t be disappointed, professor," she moaned before her mouth closed around his girth with great enthusiasm, enough to force Harry to echo her moan.


    "Such dedication," Harry said in appreciation as Susan''s tongue danced on his crown before trying to swallow deeper, but since she was locked, she failed to reach it. Her eyes looked up to meet his emerald ones, begging wordlessly because her mouth was still occupied by his shaft. "Do you think you deserve it, sweetie?" Harry said, only for Susan''s tongue to start dancing once more.


    Harry decided that she deserved a reward for her initiative, especially since he still had one last spell as a nasty surprise. He pushed his hips forward until the crown tickled her throat for a moment before pulling back, only to replicate it several times in quick succession, every repeat sending shivers across his body. Susan moaned in appreciation.


    Then, just as his crown was pushing against the entrance of her throat, he stopped, only smirking slightly as Susan sent him an annoyed glare. "Do you think you can handle it, princess," Harry said with a smirk, enjoying the sudden anger that passed her face. She tried to nod, which was hard with her mouth filled to the brim. "Blink twice if you think you can handle it," he said, and her eyelids fell twice.


    "Excellent," Harry said in elation before he pushed forward in a torturous slowness, enjoying the way her throat closed around his shaft. Susan gasped and gagged, clearly enjoying his treatment as he moved deeper into her throat despite the intentional slowness, likely happy with the way the vibrator was buzzing inside her, helping her moving closer to the orgasm.


    Her obvious enjoyment picked up speed even as Harry continued his slow slide, moving in and out again and again in enjoyment while Susan moaned in her increasing enjoyment. "Do you like my punishment?" Harry murmured. Somehow, Susan managed to moan in excitement. A minute later, Harry repeated the question, this time with a more mischievous smile.


    This time, Susan looked at him with suspicion, her discomfort growing, unrelated to the presence in her throat. Harry decided to reveal his little trick. "Don''t you feel it''s a bit unusual you haven''t climaxed yet?" Harry asked. Susan''s eyes widened as the realization hit. She tried to say something, which was a difficult thing to achieve with his shaft stuck deep in her throat. Harry chuckled. "Come on, Susan. I told you it''s a punishment. Would it be one if I let you climax that easily."


    She tried to growl in protest, once again blocked by the shaft lodged deep in her throat, impairing her breathing. "Come on, Susan. You promised me that you''ll accept your punishment obediently. Don''t tell me that your resolve lasts only a few minutes," he said with a dismissive sigh. "Blink once if you''re weak enough to ask for me to stop, twice to prove you''re strong enough to handle a little bit of punishment," he added, driving his point mercilessly.


    Susan managed to display her displeasure at his mocking words despite the merciless shaft invading her throat, but despite that, she still blinked twice in quick suspicion, a challenge burning bright in her eyes. "Good girl," Harry said as he patted her cheek patronizingly before continuing his slow and merciless deepthroating, leveraging Susan''s lack of movement to the maximum effect.


    Only after ten minutes of stretched-out treatment, he finally picked up speed, going in and out mercilessly enough to trigger his climax, filling her throat with his seed. He pulled out, leaving Susan coughing and wheezing. "You''re an asshole, Harry,"


    "And you impressed me with handling the first part of the punishment successfully, Susan," Harry said with a smirk. Impossibly, she managed to smile at his compliment despite the situation, but her eyes widened once more as Harry waved his hand, and a ballgag appeared in her mouth. At first, Harry assumed that it was about using a red ballgag to silence her, but then he realized that her eyes were locked at the hand he used to conjure the gag.


    His empty hand.


    Still, the fact that his wandless abilities were revealed didn''t scare Harry much. With her rudimentary Occlumency and her trust, she was a reasonable secret keeper, and it wasn''t like Harry expected the secret of his wandless abilities to last long. They were useful as a secret tool, but much more useful as a method of intimidation and proving his credentials. He could even use it to prove himself to Amelia Bones now that the secret was out.


    So, he carelessly walked to the other side of the wall Susan was locked in, intend to start the next phase of their little game.

 Chapter 40: Meeting with Amelia

    Chapter 40: Chapter 40: Meeting with Amelia


    When he stood on the other side of the plastic wall, looking at Susan''s naked bottom, Harry let himself a moment to feel the appreciation of the spectacular ass he had been looking for. Susan''s hips looked as delicious as ever, thick, yet perfectly perky. The way they jiggled with each spank was clear in his mind, just like the mark from his slaps were still clear in her ass.


    A reminder of their earlier spanking.


    This time, however, it wasn''t the beautiful sight of her freshly-spanked ass that caught his attention. No, he was watching in appreciation, because he had never seen Susan that aroused before, aroused enough that she was literally dripping like a broken faucet. Harry might have assumed that it was the bondage, but it wasn''t the first time he was using that particular skill set on his busty redhead.


    It was the power that aroused her.


    That was the only explanation, Harry realized. His careless display of wandless was so far above anything an adult wizard -even a reasonably extraordinary one- could achieve, let alone someone still continuing his schooling. It didn''t exactly confirm him at the same tier as Dumbledore and Voldemort, but considering he did it carelessly, it didn''t disqualify him from that as well.


    Susan was clearly enjoying that. Understandable, as she wouldn''t be the first girl that was turned on by power. Not to mention, by any metric, he was a good choice. He was rich, relatively good looking, famous, competent in combat, and he was even an extremely popular jock. His display of raw power was just another thing in the long list of impressive achievements, though, from the way she was reacting, it clearly worked better than all others combined.


    Maybe it was a cultural thing, Harry deduced even as he cast a spell to prepare her back door for his attention, cleaning and lubricating it at the same time. Unlike him -and other muggleborns- purebloods were raised with the tales of magical heroes and villains, each changing the landscape through sheer personal power.


    Well, Harry had no problem enjoying it. Even as he pressed his shaft against her puckered hole, he was already making plans on how to reveal his wandless abilities without ruining the benefits of his hidden weapon. Then, Susan let out a muffled moan as he invaded her puckered hole more aggressively than necessary, pulling Harry back to the present.


    "Moan once if you think I''m going too fast, and twice if you are happy with it," Harry ordered as he slapped her generous ass.


    Susan moaned thrice, and Harry''s eyes sparkled. The code wasn''t exactly hard to crack. She wanted him to go even faster. He leaned forward, forcing his shaft deeper mercilessly despite knowing there was no way Susan could walk after they finished.


    Thankfully, they had healing charms.


    Susan moaned as his thickness invaded even deeper into her plump ass, enjoying the way she was tightening around him, so much that Harry decided to reward her. A wave of his hand, and he conjured a dildo, a bit smaller than his own, and slid it into her normal entrance. It slid easily into her wetness, making her cry hard enough to strain the capabilities of her ball-gag.


    "Look at you, Susan. Niece of the woman who is about to become the new Minister of Magic, the pride of Hufflepuff, being fucked in both holes at the same time in a public park, a muggle one even, and acting no different than a two-sickle whore." He waved his hand once more, dispelling her ball-gag, leaving her mouth free to cry loudly. "Tell me how much you''re enjoying it."


    "Oh, Harry. I''m your whore," Susan slurred, excitement and pleasure making her drunker than a full bottle of firewhiskey. "I like it so much. I never felt this full before."


    "You''re going to feel even fuller soon," Harry answered, fully intent on filling her ass with his white gift. "I wonder what would you do if I just... stop," he mentioned in a casual curiosity.


    "No!" she exclaimed in panic even as she tightened further, like she wanted him from escaping.


    "Calm your tits," Harry ordered, feeling a bit of loss at his own words. Locking her in place, forcing her to stay immobile as he used all three holes of hers was a joy indeed, but the plastic wall was preventing him from seeing her tits dangling, which was, despite her spectacular ass and beautiful face, still her best feature by a wide margin. She was beautiful, but her tits were a work of art. A miracle, even.


    If he was a muggle, he would have been facing the choice of letting her go or denying himself the beautiful view of her tits. Fortunately, magic was a useful thing to solve his problems. All it took a simple spell to turn the wall transparent, and another to conjure a mirror directly in front of Susan, giving him the view of her beautiful tits from both sides.


    If that also allowed Susan to see her own face, slack with pleasure, forcing her to confront her sluttiness, it was just a side benefit. A nice one, but a side benefit nonetheless. It turned on Susan enough to make her climax, and her tightness finally overcame his resistance as well, filling her ass with his seed.


    He waved his hand as he pulled back, and the hole that was keeping Susan locked in place loosened. Harry could have helped her, but instead, he cast a spell to make the dildo in her vibrate furiously instead. "You''re an evil man, Harry," Susan shouted, but her following moans took a lot from the sharpness of her words.


    "If being evil means I continue to lose myself in your spectacular body, I''m willing to rule the hell itself," Harry answered, making Susan blush shyly despite everything they had done. "Another round?" he asked.


    "No," she murmured reluctantly. "You still have that meeting with my aunt, and I need to fix myself before I could introduce you to her."


    "Are you saying that she wouldn''t appreciate me helping you relax a bit before a tense meeting?"


    "I have a lot of secrets," Harry answered even as he put the first memory to play. He had chosen the intense argument between him and Dumbledore, the fight where Dumbledore revealed about the prophecy. He stepped inside the memory with Amelia just a second behind her. She was silent as Dumbledore''s image explained the prophecy and how it linked to the ministry break-in.


    Amelia tried to stay silent, but Harry noticed her murmuring in anger, one that he wasn''t supposed to hear, but the Pensieve was rather good at conducting sound. "That bastard!"


    Her anger was understandable, especially since Harry was sure that Dumbledore hadn''t revealed any of that information to Amelia when needed, just because Amelia hadn''t chosen to join his illegal club of gossiping has-beens. Harry had experienced that for the last five years of his life. Dumbledore might not be evil, but he was a control freak that saw himself as the rightful leader of everything that was light and just. To make things worse, he always stayed passive, giving the field to his opponents.


    So, yes. He understood Amelia''s anger.


    "Do you think what he said is true," Amelia asked after the memory had played out.


    "It has a good chance of being true," Harry answered. "It explains a lot about what happened in my life, from why Riddle was trying to kill me since I was an infant to why he let Sirius Black go to Azkaban without a trial," Harry said, intentionally dropping two bombs, curious about her reaction.


    "What do you mean he let Black go to Azkaban, he''s a traitor!" she exclaimed, only to receive a calm look from him. "Isn''t he?" Amelia asked reproachfully.


    "No, apparently, Pettigrew is the real traitor, and before you ask, he''s still alive and responsible for resurrecting Riddle."


    "And Riddle is?" Amelia asked, even though her eyes were alight with understanding, just searching for confirmation.


    "Voldemort''s real name," he said even as he waved his hand, and conjured the name, before waving his hand once more, rearranging the letters. "The name everyone is scared to say is a childish anagram created by an idiot with illusions of grandeur."


    "Dumbledore knew it the whole time," Amelia said, gasping in anger. "That white bastard."


    "Yeah, discount Gandalf has some real issues with secrets."


    "How did you learn it?"


    "Well, it''s another thing you really need to see," Harry said, before starting to play another memory strand, starting from the point where Lockhart threatened to erase their mind, trying to squeeze a bit of sympathy. For better or worse, he already hitched his wagon to Amelia''s, and a bit of sympathy wouldn''t go amiss.


    Amelia watched that memory with rapt attention, then they continued with the others. Harry had a lot of secrets to reveal without harming himself, and the more he revealed, the less likely she would think that he was holding important things secret.


    However, he was starting to get bored. He decided to watch Amelia, trying to guess her body shape under her shapeless robes. As she moved, however, a smile appeared on his face, because from the way her robe moved, he deduced that she was not behind her niece when it came to her curves. Harry decided to experiment a bit. He started expanding his magical senses, trying to link with the Pensieve.


    It turned out to be much easier than he had been expecting. He had total control. Under normal circumstances, it had limited usefulness, because it allowed him to pause and rewind the memory, but not manipulate it in any way. More importantly, it gave him the power to eject or control other participants. Harry decided to apply that in a more playful manner. And since their presence was just a mental projection, changes would be temporary.


    The first thing he did was to vanish all of her make up. The white lines disappeared from her hair, revealing a burning crimson tone underneath, slightly darker than Susan''s. Then, he slowly let her robe to tighten around her, just to give a hint of her beautiful body, but he failed to tighten it enough to make it sexy, not without alerting her.


    So, instead, he put a new memory, one that was guaranteed to hold her attention, before forcing her robe to turn transparent, finally giving him a glimpse of her body.


    Her curvy, toned, and all-around spectacular body...


    She was an arousing mixture of an Amazon and a playboy model, curves at the right place, but muscles peeking from underneath. Harry was sure that it if wasn''t for magic, she had no chance of maintaining that combination, as her clear inclination for exercising would have burned off the fat required to maintain her spectacular globes.


    Harry was struck with a desire to see that body crawling underneath him with pleasure, eager to follow his every order. Not only she was a sexy, older, and accomplished witch, but also she was about to attain the most important position in the country. Dominating her would be proof of his mastery.


    But, before he could say anything else, a magical alarm started to blare, pushing them out of the Pensieve.

 Chapter 41: The Alarming Call to Action

    Chapter 41: Chapter 41: The Alarming Call to Action


    Harry couldn''t help but feel tense as Amelia''s magical bracelet rang, and her face told a story of distress. "It''s Susan. She had triggered her alarm. There''s something going on. I need to save her," she said rapidly, showing a lack of nerves unfitting for the head of Magical Britain''s law enforcement arm, though Harry didn''t blame her for it. It was her family, after all. There was a reason that muggle procedures on hostage situations didn''t allow people related to hostages to make decisions.


    She tried to dash toward the entrance, not even bothering to draw her wand yet, like she would kill attackers by her own hands. Just because he didn''t blame her for her didn''t mean that he would let her run in distraction and get killed. So, he had done something that would have convinced everyone else that he was crazy.


    He slapped Amelia.


    She turned to him, anger blazing, but it was better than the blind panic moments ago. "Damn it, you''re an ex-Auror, you should know that just running forward without a plan would only get Susan killed. We need to make a plan. First, can you tap into wards to detect people inside, or get their real-time location?"


    "Detection yes, real-time location, no," Amelia rapidly answered, cold professionalism appearing on her face after the momentary loss of composure. She waved her wand and closed her eyes for a second. "There''s only two Auror guards and Susan inside, no one else," she said. "Imperius," she gasped.


    "That, or traitors," Harry answered. "They probably have Susan under Imperius or unconscious, probably waiting for your arrival. Do you think they''ll ask for your surrender?"


    "No, even if I surrender, they will still kill us both. They would have a better plan."


    Harry frowned for a moment, his mind working lightning fast with the assistance of his occlumency. "Maybe they will take down the ward stone, leaving you exposed."


    "Makes sense, but even then two of them could never take me down," Amelia said.


    "What if they have reinforcements waiting on the wings, ready to pounce. A death eater team would change the odds, maybe even the Snakeface himself." Harry frowned. "How strong are the wards? Enough to keep them out?"


    "We can keep them enough until the reinforcements arrive," Amelia answered.


    Harry nodded, ready to move, then a sudden thought appeared in his mind. "How sure are you about reinforcements arriving?" Harry asked. Amelia turned to him, questioning. Harry clarified. "How sure are you that Dumbledore wouldn''t prefer you dead?" Harry didn''t ask that question lightly, but after the reveal of the prophecy, combined with the weirdly nonsensical actions of the Order itself, Harry started to doubt that Dumbledore had other aims. If his actions in other years were any indicator, probably a very complicated plan required a lot of things going correct.


    He didn''t think that he was a Dark Lord, or using the situation to elevate himself further, but Harry also noticed that Dumbledore''s pathologic avoidance of taking action that might result in death unless forced. From what he had seen, Amelia was very much the opposite. And from a distorted perspective, it could be argued that letting Amelia die would actually result in fewer deaths.


    Harry would have liked to say that it was nonsense, but Dumbledore was the guy who had the genius idea of hiding the World''s most precious object that bequeathed both immortality and unlimited riches in a school full of children, despite fully knowing that Voldie was after it. He even let Quirrel act with impunity despite it being obvious from his perspective that he was Voldemort''s contact -after all, unlike Harry, he had Snape as his agent rather than a distraction.


    Amelia finally answered after ten long seconds. "Not enough to bet Susan''s life," she answered, her expression steely. "We need to sneak and take them down."


    "No, they still don''t know you''re here, and they will not touch Susan to keep the element of surprise. You should return to Ministry to gather reinforcements, while I sneak and scout." Harry pulled his invisibility cloak. "Give me access to wards, and tell me where''s the wardstone."


    "Can you manage the wards?" Amelia asked, and Harry nodded. It was one of the things he had studied in detail in the Room of Requirements, expecting a similar outcome. Amelia didn''t look convinced, but she was rather short of options, so after a careful examination, she nodded.


    When he left the room, he activated the protections of the wardstone room. Due to their closeness to the wardstone, they couldn''t be tied to it, but it didn''t mean they couldn''t be externally powered. It wouldn''t last more than a couple of hours, but it was enough for the battle to conclude.


    With that resolved, Harry dashed to upstairs, casting several silent detection spells to find Susan. Though, not integrating a real-time location detector to the wards was simply stupid, Harry decided.


    After a brief search, Harry found two life signatures in the living room. And since the wards confirmed that other than himself, there were only two people in the room. Once again he silently appeared. This one proved himself smarter, as Harry felt himself passing through a rudimentary detection ward. Unluckily for him, Harry''s cloak had managed to conceal him from much stronger and much more complicated wards. So, once again, he was completely unprepared for Harry''s stunners.


    Susan was bound and helpless, but Harry still decided to use legimency to make sure she wasn''t being mind-controlled. Normally, it would have been difficult, but just a simple assessment of the last ten minutes revealed no such thing, which was the only time they could use Imperius. After making sure, he pulled the cloak off. "Harry!" Susan exclaimed happily, and when he dispelled the ropes that were keeping her tied, she raised her arms, preparing for a hug.


    "We don''t have time," Harry said. "We have ten minutes to prepare a defense," Harry said. "Where''s your wand?"


    Susan pointed at the figure lying unconscious.


    Harry moved to him and took Susan''s wand from his pocket before passing it to her. "Start transfiguring small animals, the more, the better, then pass their control to me," Harry said. It wasn''t a source of damage, but it would doubtlessly create a lot of chaos among the attackers. Normally a swarm of transfigured creatures was not the best strategy, but Harry trusted his mental abilities enough to handle it, especially if he utilized them in waves.


    He turned his attention back to the figure lying on the floor. Seeing that he had three small balls of marble to signal various things, he decided to play it safe and in addition to taking his wand, he also cast a petrification charm on him before waking him up. He managed to resist Harry''s mental assault for almost half a minute, making him several times more competent than the mercenary below. The reason, Harry learned moments later, discovering him to be a mid-level death eater who had committed countless crimes during the first war, but also had the hobby of kidnapping random muggles, and watch the news as muggles struggled to find his victim, only to fail year after year, enjoying their helplessness as much as he enjoyed torturing the target.


    Even then, Harry didn''t want to kill him, which felt like such a final option. However, he also remembered that it took less than a week for Voldemort to save the latest batch of Death Eaters captured in the ministry battle. "Susan, this is enough transfiguration, go hide in your room and activate the defenses," Harry ordered.


    "I can fight-" she tried to complain, but Harry cut her off.


    He could have tried to order her off, of course, but he knew her enough that she would probably try to sneak back to the fight. "I know. That''s why I want you at the rear guard. Your aunt will come with reinforcements, so we don''t need another frontline combatant. But I expect dementors to be a part of the assault. I want you to wait until the fight starts, then cast a Patronus preemptively. Having one ready to give the Aurors a few seconds until they can cast their own protection would work wonders." Also, just to make sure, he reinforced his explanation with a mental probe.


    "I won''t disappoint you," she said as she dashed out, leaving Harry alone in the living room. Harry used the opportunity to delve deeper into his target''s mind, learning the objective of the signals. Apparently, the blue orb was the all-clear signal, but only if it was destroyed by a unique variant of blasting spell. It took Harry two repeats to master it.


    He checked the time, and saw he still had several minutes. He started carving explosive runes on every piece of furniture, connecting them mentally. Combined with the transfigurations and the wards, it was starting to strain him rather badly, but he chose to play safe. He even carved several runes on the unconscious Death Eater, just in case the battle had turned badly.


    That took the rest of his time, and he blasted the stone that communicated all-clear signal, put the death eater on a couch like he was napping -ridiculous, but it might confuse the death eaters for a second, which would be helpful, before moving to the corner and wrapping himself with his invisibility cloak.


    He took a deep breath and lowered the wards for the living room. After going all the trouble of filling the room with traps, he didn''t want it to go to waste.


    Eight Death Eaters in full regalia apparated into the room, looking confused. Or more accurately, seven of them looked around confused while one of them suddenly took a step forward and cast a transfiguration spell, creating hundreds of needles and sending it across the room in a way that would cover the whole room, forcing Harry to shield himself, revealing his position.


    Harry felt the rage explode in his heart, not because he was discovered, but because as the Death Eater stepped forward, his cloak billowed very distinctively!

 Chapter 42: The Reckoning of Snape

    Chapter 42: Chapter 42: The Reckoning of Snape


    Time stopped Harry for a second as a shield rose in front of himself, defending himself from the assault of his least favorite professor. He would recognize that annoying bellowing of a cloak everywhere, as he lost the number of the times he wished his eyes worked as a blasting charm while the same person left the classroom, usually after insulting him, his friends, and his family while hiding behind the protection of Dumbledore to maintain his teaching post.


    Severus Snape!


    Harry was never as thankful for his Occlumency abilities, because only thanks to that, his burning fury transformed into cold calculation, his mind running a mile a second as he tried to strategize. Despite his advantages and strength, he was just one person, facing against eight Death Eaters, every single one with enough blood to make their souls shrivel and darken. After all, they were the team that was selected to kill Amelia Bones, who was the only candidate for Minister of Magic that could keep things together. Even worse, they had Snape. Harry hated him, but he wasn''t idiotic enough to underestimate him because of that. A mediocre wizard could never play double-agent between Voldemort and Dumbledore, two titans of the wizarding world, each convinced of Snape''s loyalty lay with them.


    His first move already proved that despite all of his skill, Harry still had a lot of things to learn. With just one spell, Snape had forced him to sacrifice his biggest advantage, his invisibility. Four Death Eaters were already aiming for him, their wands glowing green, while three of them were casting shields. Meanwhile, Snape was preparing to cast a spell. It was a dangerous situation, one that would send many grown wizards in despair.


    However, there was one big advantage of having his shitty luck. He had faced a professor possessed by Voldemort when he was eleven, killed a thousand-feet basilisk with a fucking sword, pushed back a horde of dementors. Even more importantly, he faced Voldemort and twenty of his inner-circle Death Eater when we were exhausted and wounded, nothing but a wand in his hand, and still fought.


    This was nothing.


    A saner person would have tried to dodge four Killing Curses that was flying toward him as soon as possible, shining bright green, afraid of the legendary reputation of the spell. Not Harry. He had faced that particular so much that it lost its fear effect on him. Now, he would have been more afraid the Death Eaters had cast wide-area blasting curses, forcing him to defend with a shield. He would be locked in a corner, revealing his trump cards just to survive. Instead, he didn''t move, instead of casting four blasting curses in rapid succession, and he aimed them on the floor rather than the Death Eater themselves.


    When the four Killing Curses were halfway, two waves of darkness appeared from Snape''s wand, aiming at both sides at Harry, showing that he predicted Harry would roll away to avoid the Killing Curses. At that moment, all the years he spent on a broom, trying to avoid semi-sentient balls of metal determined to debrain him came useful, allowing him to react much quicker. He ducked under the curses instead, and the wall behind him exploded. At the same time, his blasting curses hit the floor, covering the room with dust.


    He recognized Snape''s voice as he incanted a spell to clean the air, but it took one second. One precious second that Harry used to his benefit. He rolled away from his initial spot while he triggered every single trap at the same time. A shimmering barrier appeared in front of him, protecting him from the debris while a series of explosions rocked the room, followed by wet meat hitting the walls. Desperate cries of pain were next, because the Death Eaters responsible for shielding had focused to defend themselves against the sudden threat of the blasting curses, leaving their backs blank.


    It was a mistake they wouldn''t be able to learn from. Their unconscious friend, who they thought to be harmlessly silent, was rigged with enough explosives to take down a normal building. The wizards were sturdier, enough to avoid death even against such a calamity if they were quick enough, but that didn''t mean it was without cost. Even without his vision, he was sure that at least some of them were wounded enough to incapacitate them, while the rest would be distracted enough to freeze for a second.


    Then, Harry let the transfigured creatures loose, and countless small critters mindlessly attacked the Death Eaters. He doubted that they would be able to achieve anything, but the distraction they caused without visibility was unparalleled. Harry dashed toward the nearby corridor and rolled out, about to kill when he felt twelve other cracks. Reinforcements! The death Eaters had really committed to it this time.


    They were about to meet with a bad surprise, Harry thought as he stood still for a second. One long, vulnerable second where he was unable to do anything as he turned the Manor Wards on. The chaos it created was nothing compared to his little traps, the ancient protections exacting revenge from the intruders. Then, the anti-apparation and anti-portkey wards closed on, locking the Death Eaters in the manor.


    It was going to be the biggest victory against Voldemort if Amelia could gather a semi-decent force. Because even with the full control of the ancient wards, he didn''t trust himself to survive against twenty Death Eaters. He was good, but not that good.


    He was planning to hide in the Ward Room, which would doubtlessly be a priority target of the Death Eaters. Against twenty of them, the defenses wouldn''t hold for long, surviving several minutes at best. It would give him a fighting chance.


    Just as he was feeling confident, the Death Eaters revealed another card, and a familiar chilly sensation covered the room. He cursed his luck once again. He predicted them to use Dementors, but only after Amelia had joined in. But they appeared early, and even worse than their presence, he felt Susan listening to his orders and casting a Patronus, revealing her position.


    Fuck, he thought as he changed destination, cursing badly. Even worse, Susan''s room was on the opposite side of the manor, and it was guaranteed that Death Eaters would reach her before him even if he dashed full speed.


    Harry was fully aware that he was not a nice person, however, even as he cursed himself, he knew that a part of him stayed the same. He had a people-saving-thing, and even though this year''s experience had softened it a bit, not to a point that he would abandon someone to the mercy of Death Eaters. Especially not a friend.


    "Time to be crazy, Potter," he murmured even as he reached his pouch, and pulled a small object before unshrinking it. He wondered whether it was crazier to try to defeat a Dragon by flying on a broom, or fly indoor through the corridors of an ancient manor while there was a Death Eater attack going on, he considered as he mounted his trusty Firebolt.


    However, it barely helped from a distance. He needed to get closer, and for that, he needed an opportunity. He rocked his mind even as he defended against Snape''s furious assault, getting closer and closer to death as Snape got used to his rhythm. He needed something to turn the tides, and he needed quick.


    Then, a crazy idea appeared in his mind, one so crazy that Harry should have dismissed immediately, but instead, he decided to use that. He cast an illusion to his face even as he slammed Snape''s head with his legimency, bringing the battle to a mental plane. Snape immediately stopped casting, more than happy to bring the battle into a mental plane. A reasonable thing, considering once again, Snape was much more experienced than him when it came to combat applications, most of Harry''s special tricks too long term to make a change. The only reason Snape didn''t rely on legimency before was his cloak, preventing Snape from making contact. When Harry established one, Snape finally had the opportunity he was looking for.


    But Harry had no intention of battling against him fairly. He put all of his power, pushing a certain memory to him. A memory that he had seen in Snape''s own Pensieve, representing the fateful day he lost the friendship of Harry''s mother after being mercilessly bullied by James Potter. Snape froze in shock, even his calm mind unable to handle facing his worst memory without a warning.


    Still, even as Harry covered the distance wildly, he pulled his cloak down enough to reveal his head. But it wasn''t Harry''s face that Snape saw thanks to the illusion, but a young Lily Evans. "Snivellus," Harry growled, speaking with his own voice. Snape froze. His worst memory, followed by his hated insult delivered by a childhood crush he was yet to overcome. Even for Snape, it was too much to handle.


    Even then, when raised his wand to cast a spell from point-blank range, Snape was quick enough to cast a disarming spell, trying to force him to defend. Harry let the spell hit, making Snape''s eyes widen in shock. He realized he was trapped.


    But too late. The Gryffindor''s sword had already skewered his heart, spreading the Basilisk Venom immediately to his body. And Harry knew from experience just how bad it hurt. Harry let the illusion to fall. "Potter," Snape snarled in pure hatred, venomous enough to rival the Basilisk Venom coursing his veins.


    Even then, Harry pulled the sword and immediately swung, cutting Snape''s head. Snape was close to Dumbledore, and he might have Phoenix''s tears to cure him. It was best not to take any risk.


    "Potter," Snape repeated even as the shock of decapitation hit, his tone pure venom.


    "Hello, Snivellus," Harry said with great glee. Then, he used legimency on him once again, pushing with full strength to steal his secrets. Snape was strong and experienced, but freshly-decapitated and being poisoned by the Basilisk Venom at the same time didn''t exactly make it easier for him to control himself. Of course, the fact that he was killed by the son of his most hated person and his sick, desperate crush didn''t exactly help. As Snape faded, Harry managed to pilfer a number of interesting secrets which Amelia was sure to leverage.


    There was one that needed immediate action, however. His memories showed that he had the keystone for the anti-apparation wards Death Eaters had established. It was a precious item very hard to break according to Snape''s memories, and Voldemort had the ability to recall it, though doing so removed the wards.


    Too bad that Harry had a weapon coated with Basilisk Venom. He stabbed the orb, destroying it in one slice. The wards fell in an instant, and another set of Apparations rang across the manor. Harry registered twelve new presence in the Manor, each carrying a permission sigil. Moreover, he could feel the control of wards being contested by Amelia.


    Cavalry had arrived.


    With Voldemort safely outside the wards and Amelia with a numerical advantage thanks to his earlier actions, Harry let Amelia take control of the wards. He had contributed enough. The rest of the combat was Amelia''s responsibility and if she couldn''t handle it despite the great advantage afforded by her wards, she didn''t deserve to be the Minister in the first place. So he picked his wand before dashing toward Susan''s room.


    "Harry," Susan stammered, still unable to stand up.


    "Do you have any chocolate," Harry asked, and Susan pointed at a drawer, which was filled with various sweets. If it was a different time, Harry would have mocked her about junk food going exclusively to her amazing breasts, but he didn''t have time. A scrap of memory he extracted from Snape showed him talking with Dumbledore about the attack, but Dumbledore apparently decided to do nothing, claiming Snape''s position was more important than Amelia''s life. Harry had doubts about whether it was the truth or a convenient excuse, but regardless, Snape''s loss would send both Voldemort and Dumbledore reeling, which likely meant that he would summon Harry back to Grimmauld Place.


    While Susan ate her chocolate, Harry quickly penned a letter to Amelia, scribbling a few suggestions, and put most of the memories he had extracted from Snape to a bottle. "Pass both of them to your aunt, and no one else," Harry said as he put them to her drawer, and cast a protection spell on them, when whispered the pattern of the counter-spell to Susan''s ear.


    "Are you leaving," Susan whispered desperately?


    "Unfortunately," Harry said. "The battle is over, but it''ll be too complicated to explain my presence. It''s safer for both your aunt and you to be known that you have a mysterious bodyguard." He gave control of the wards to Amelia, but he could still feel the number of people, and their rough status. The number of people without Bones mark was falling rapidly, suggesting the fight was over, leaving only mop up. He cast a few spells on Susan''s door just in case, stole one last kiss from her lips, and apparated away, with a still bloody sword in hand...

 Chapter 43: The Godson鈥檚 Night Out

    Chapter 43: Chapter 43: The Godson''s Night Out


    Harry was quick the return Privet Drive, leaving Bones Mansion before the battle was completed properly, and it turned out to be the correct decision. He barely had the time to hide the Sword of Gryffindor in an expanded pouch and vanish the blood off his body before several members of the Order burst in, essentially kidnapping him. Harry couldn''t help but imagine the legal case if he had responded to the bunch of unknown people with blasters, with Dumbledore sweating on the witness stand about the existence of his poorly-managed private army, but in the end, it was just a lazy thought as one of the Order members he barely recognized side-along apparated him to the Grimmauld Place.


    Despite the late night, the house was very lively, people bustling around, trying to prepare an emergency response. Harry shook his head in disappointment. Even with the likely existence of Dumbledore''s intentional delaying, the response was simply horrendous. A number of adult mages were bustling around, each trying to shout over the other as they tried to organize a response. However, it seemed that with both Mad-Eye and Dumbledore absent -likely at Bones Manor, fighting against Riddle- the utter lack of a command chain showed itself.


    If it was a more important issue, Harry might have tried to slap down some of the worst offenders like Molly Weasley and Dedalus Diggle, trying to exert control by shouting even louder, while the others run around in their own mind. There were a few rare calm-minded people, led by Professor Lupin. Ex-professor, technically, but Harry was willing to call him in respect, as technically, he was the only Defense Against Dark Arts teacher that didn''t actually try to kill him -he still almost killed him, but Harry was willing to let it slide since it was an accident. With his life, he doubted he would have any friend left if he were to stop talking with people just because they accidentally caused him to risk death.


    His life was truly weird...


    "Sirius," he exclaimed happily as he noticed his godfather watching the chaos with a mixture of derision and amusement; derision at their pathetic performance, jealous at their freedom to leave the place freely.


    The moment he heard Harry''s voice, however, his expression brightened. "Pup! You''re finally here!" he exclaimed with an enthusiasm that made Harry felt guilty about not contacting him. After all, Sirius was arguably the only adult in his life that actually prioritized his interest -even though he usually failed to get any useful result due to his tendency to act excessively and without due thought.


    It wasn''t like Harry had any right to blame others for acting out, certainly not after using himself as bait for a very critical Death Eater attack. And considering Sirius had escaped an inescapable prison just because he saw Harry was in danger, he was willing to cut him some slack.


    "Let''s get away from this annoying cacophony," Harry offered after throwing one last dismissive gaze at the mess that was occurring in the living room.


    "My thoughts exactly," Sirius countered, and after waving at Remus mockingly, he led the way, and Harry followed him closely. They climbed the stairs until they reached a smaller room, furnished expensively, but clearly hadn''t seen a lot of use if the layer of dust was any indicator. "A private reception room for the family head," Sirius explained even as he waved his wand, removing the dust at one go, showing a great aptitude with the household spell. Not exactly a good sign of Sirius'' mode, Harry surmised. "So pup, tell me, anything interesting?" Sirius asked enthusiastically. "Have you finally discovered the girls," he added with a teasing smirk, clearly intending to mock him in good humor. Understandable considering how hopeless he had been just months ago, but Harry had a surprise for him.


    "Oh, yes," Harry said with a wide smirk, earning a genuine laugh from Sirius, who looked elated at the prospect. Though, considering some of the stories Harry had been able to dig about both Sirius and his father before he finally landed Lily, Harry decided he shouldn''t have been too surprised. "Though I have to say, I owe the government a huge thanks."


    "What?" Sirius questioned.


    "Come on, Sirius, I''m sure that when you were a student, you have seen the liking girls can have toward a bad boy," he said, and Sirius grinned. Harry didn''t doubt that the dark reputation of the Black Family, combined with his Gryffindor identity to give the girls just enough hope that he could be ''saved'', Sirius never had a shortage of misguided ladies willing to try saving him. "With Fudge suddenly doing his best to frame me as evil and lunatic, I have benefited a lot."


    "You dog," Sirius said with a laugh.


    "No, you''re the dog," Harry answered with a snicker, making Sirius explode in laughter. Sirius laughed far more than his feeble joke deserved -with a hysterical edge-, but Harry let it slide, considering just for how long Sirius had been stayed locked in Grimmauld place.


    They stayed in Sirius'' room for an hour, sharing stories, where Sirius shared some stories from his past, while Harry gave a modified accounting of his adventures, removing some problematic aspects like mind reading. After all, while he trusted Sirius to prioritize his interest, he didn''t trust his ability to keep sensitive stuff secret and not blurt out in a moment of distraction. The talk got even livelier when Sirius finally pulled a bottle of firewhisky to spice up the mood.


    He wasn''t afraid of being shortchanged for two reasons. First, the place was one of the high-class places, so stealing from the customers was definitely off the table. Second, even if they skimmed up, it wasn''t like Harry had to work a lot for the money. Criminals always had extra cash for him, after all.


    "Let''s go," he said to Sirius as they walked into the club properly, and a loud music hit them after they passed through an insulated door.


    "Are we in heaven," Sirius gasped in shock loudly as he looked around, seeing four raised platform with four girls of various state of undress dancing at every single one of them.


    The manager looked at Harry questioningly after seeing Sirius stumble. "He was in the middle of the wilderness for the last six months, so the view is overwhelming," he explained, earning an empty smile in return. The manager clearly didn''t care about their circumstances, only checking to see whether Sirius was too drunk, which would have marked him as risky.


    After they sat down in their booth, which was designed perfectly to hide them from the view of the rest of the club, the manager left after briefly explaining the rules, including the no-touching rule, but Harry had a feeling that the girls might be willing to renegotiate on that rule as long as they were impressed by their money. "This place is amazing, pup!" Sirius said enthusiastically as he turned his gaze to the podium, watching a lithe blonde removing her skirt, leaving her to rely on the insufficient cover of her black thong. "Why didn''t I know about it before?"


    Harry shrugged. "My father was also a pureblood, and from what I had learned about my mother, I didn''t expect her to inform you two about the existence of such an establishment."


    Sirius chuckled. "Too right. Your father might have been besotted with your mother, but she wasn''t silly enough to tempt fate like that, just in case."


    "Especially not with you always nagging my father, right?" Harry said, making Sirius chuckle.


    "Too right, pup. Too right. Too bad that you don''t seem to need my evil advice to get corrupted."


    Before he could answer, two sexy brunettes stepped inside the booth, one dressed as a schoolgirl, the other as a nurse. "Do you mind if we rest here for a while, boys," said the nurse one as she leaned down, enhancing her already revealing cleavage.


    "Of course not," Harry said, pressing the button to call the waitress, knowing that they would need drinks. The nurse sat next to Sirius, and while the other made the move to sat next to him, Harry shook his head. The girl looked a bit put out, until Harry gestured her to sit on the other side of Sirius. "Tonight is my godfather''s birthday, so I''m hoping that you girls help him make it memorable."


    "Such a thoughtful godson," she said mockingly, her smile back after realizing she wasn''t being kicked. Harry had no illusions that her sadness was about missing the opportunity to hang around with a pair of hotties, of course, as they were more interested in the bulge his money created rather than his other bulge. Instead, he leaned back, watching in amusement as Sirius pulled one of the girls onto his lap while chatting animatedly with the other smoothly, extracting a genuine laugh from her. It seemed that even a decade in prison failed to destroy the charming bad boy in his soul.


    Harry leaned back as he waited for the waitress to arrive, watching the dancers to find one to his liking. He was feeling rather horny despite the time he spent with Susan. The adrenaline from the combat had worked wonders to awaken his manhood again. However, before he could decide, the waitress arrived. She was wearing a deliciously-revealing maid costume, but it wasn''t as attention-grabbing as the sudden gasp that escaped her mouth.


    "H-Harry! H-Harry Potter!" she gasped, alarming the rest of the table as well. Sirius was shocked at being recognized, while the strippers alarmed, probably fearing that Harry was an abusive-ex or someone like that.


    Only Harry was calm. "Hey, Penelope, long time no see," he drawled lazily, gesturing Sirius to calm down, even though he couldn''t help but wonder at his luck, coming across the ex-head girl of Hogwarts who was also Percy''s girlfriend in such an establishment.


    The night suddenly got a lot more interesting...

 Chapter 44: No undressing!

    Chapter 44: Chapter 44: No undressing!


    Harry enjoyed the sight of Penelope Clearwater frozen in front of him while wearing a skimpy maid outfit. The girls that were on both sides of Sirius shared a concerned look with her, and made a pointed gesture with their hand. A quick peek into their mind showed that it was their unique signal for checking the explosiveness of the situation in the case the life of one of the strippers or waitresses had intruded into the club.


    Harry barely held back his laughter as he picked up some of the more entertaining memories from their mind, fights with boyfriends -both ex and current variety- accidental visits from the family members, or even plain stalkers. The life of a stripper was filled with interesting challenges.


    He wasn''t panicking, of course, not when he could fix everything with a legimency probe no matter how much things had devolved. Of course, that didn''t matter as he saw Penelope giving them an all-clear signal, and the strippers relaxed.


    "So, Penny, tell me where do you know this handsome boy," said one of the girls, grinning widely as she did so. Apparently, even as a waitress, Penelope followed the stripper tradition to use a stage name, just a bit closer to her current one. Harry had a feeling that the initiative was taken by the other girls. She was too straight-laced to do otherwise, which made her presence in a strip club, flashing her beautiful legs for a tip -likely a substantial one- rather than getting a proper job.


    "F-from the school," Penelope, now rechristened as Penny, answered shyly, dipping her head down, which actually enhanced her cleavage, so Harry was happy about it.


    "Lucky," the stripper said with a wink.


    "So, Penny, do you want to take a breather," Harry offered, patting his side, acting like he didn''t notice the strippers questioning her about the danger again, only for Penny to give them all-clear again.


    "She would love to," jumped in one of the strippers before Penny could answer, no doubt enthusiastic about converting her to the stage. Her game plan was obvious, she was trying to force the situation so that Penny could shed some of her shyness. A vital strategy considering most of the strippers started their career as a waitress, determined to draw the line there, only for their patience and morals to slowly worn-down under a pile of small-denomination cash and the manipulation from the rest of the crew.


    Even in a high-class location like the current one, it was the case. Harry had seen the waitresses walking around all night, and none of them were lacking against the beauties on the stage. He didn''t lack the methods to tempt Penny to his lap, of course, but watching her pushed to the situation by her coworker would be even more amusing.


    "She would," said the other one, but with an exasperated tone, clearly artificial. "But the boss is a bit of hard-ass, and he would make Penny''s life hell if she skipped work at such an interesting evening."


    "Can''t she just stay there and claim it was a VIP table," countered the other one while winking at Penny, who was still shocked, missing the significance of her action. "Mark is managing the floor tonight, I''m sure he would be cool."


    "Yeah, but the boss would check the total revenue, and it wouldn''t end nicely for Penny. For every VIP table, the boss requires a total of-" she explained, but Harry cut in.


    "Penny, why don''t you bring us a bottle of scotch, and whatever the ladies want to drink," Harry said as he pointed at a special bottle with a price over two thousand. Both strippers smiled in satisfaction, no doubt earning a hefty commission in the process, while Penny watched them in shock. "And one for you as well, of course," he added with a widening smirk.


    "S-sure," she stammered, and left to pick up the bottle, and to get her bearings. She was just got sold by her coworkers, after all.


    "Come on, Penny, no need to feel nervous," Harry said even as he wrapped his hand around her waist, pulling her closer. She stammered again. "Hey, they can still see us, we need to blend in, or your bosses will be angry," he said, pointing at Sirius who was getting busy a lap dance while frenching with the other stripper, having the time of his life. Luckily, Sirius no longer looked like his gaunt pictures from his wanted posters, making Penny unable to recognize him.


    Harry didn''t want to waste the opportunity by explaining such dark topics.


    "It''s impossible to find a job in the Wizarding world for me," she murmured, which didn''t surprise Harry. She didn''t have much luck in terms of her heritage, and being the Head Girl didn''t exactly help her. Even worse, due to Percy''s position, the rare few that might otherwise support her turned their back on her as well. "And I don''t have any kind of education certificate for the muggle world, limiting my options," she added.


    Harry nodded, doing his best to hide his derision. It was unbelievable how badly she was cowed, not even daring to use her magic to attain some easy conveniences. There were always horror stories about muggleborns getting caught after robbing a bank or trying to fake their degrees, but Harry was sure that for every idiot like that, there must be a few that followed Harry''s strategy to pilfer from an illegal source, and just enough to avoid detection. The fact that Penny didn''t think that betrayed how gullible she was despite her smarts -not that it needed additional proof after her selection of boyfriend.


    And Harry was enthusiastic to test the limits of her weakness.


    "That''s too bad," Harry said. "An amazing witch like you should have better opportunities, maybe I should help you a bit."


    "T-that''s unacceptable," Penny muttered, stiffening despite her stutter. "I won''t accept charity."


    Harry chuckled, amused just how easy it was making her. "As you wish, but it doesn''t have to be a charity."


    "What do you mean?" Penny said.


    "Well," Harry said as he let his hand traveled lower to rest on her hip while he pointed at the lapdance Sirius was getting. "I think that this establishment offers some additional services for the guest. Why don''t you replicate it, and then we discuss tips."


    "I-" she stammered, blushing badly. "I can''t, I have a boyfriend."


    "As you wish," Harry said, acting like he accepted her decision. "But the longer you work here, the higher the chances of you being recognized. If you think just an innocent lap dance is too much to handle..."


    "I''ll do it," she surrendered easily, but considering her actions, her weak willpower wasn''t a surprise for Harry. "But no undressing!"


    "Whatever you wish," Harry said, even though he had no intention to leave the place before having Penny mewl underneath him helplessly. He sat back, watching as the beautiful sandy-haired witch climbed up to his lap...

 Chapter 45: Head Girl

    Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Head Girl


    Harry was rather satisfied as he watched the sandy-haired witch to climb on his lap with little hesitation, no doubt encouraged by the rather salacious double private that was going on just a couple of feet away, one of the strippers on Sirius'' lap, already topless, while the other turned her back, allowing Sirius to get rid of her bra.


    It was always easier to convince someone by showing them something worse, and the naughty dance of the strippers apparently qualified for Penny''s sensibilities. She did very little to complain as she climbed on Harry''s lap, giving him a delicious glimpse of her tits in the process. She was beautiful, while not as perfect as Fleur or Lavender -as very few girls were- she possessed a unique charm, which, combined with her identity, quick to push Harry into the full mast.


    Penny tried to ignore the presence under her, but she was clearly getting uncomfortable after feeling his readiness. Unfortunately, she was also smart enough to realize that her bosses wouldn''t have appreciated her annoying a customer by immediately pulling back. She shifted in her new fleshy seat, causing her skirt to pull higher up her thigh enough to give him a glimpse of her panties. Surprisingly, they were skimpier than he expected, black, lack, and mostly transparent. In other words, a perfect fit for her costume.


    "Did you pick your own panties?" Harry asked curiously as he put his hands on her hips, using the question as a distraction.


    Her blush was, as expected, spectacularly thick, obvious even in the poor lighting of the strip club. "It comes with the costume," she said, somehow managing to avoid stammering as she started grinding her hips, trying to copy the actions of her fellow workers. And to Harry''s interest, she also forgot to warn him about not touching her for a while. She moved through the same simple move set repeatedly, her eyes closed as if it would help her to hide from her shame.


    Soon, her legs parted readily, once again riding her already short skirt up, displaying her panties to Harry once again, which also displayed her growing wetness. She might be shy, but her body was reacting to the unfamiliar sensation, a body that was no doubt starved for male attention after dating Percy for years.


    That went on for a while, and she slowly got used to dancing. Harry decided to push the envelope a bit, slipping his hands under her skirt to cup her insufficiently-covered ass. "Harry!" she gasped in shock, her cry easily suppressed by the loud music of the club. "You can''t touch, it''s not allowed!"


    "Really," Harry said as he pointed to the side, where Sirius was busy motorboating one of the strippers. "Should I do that instead?" he asked.


    Against a live example, her argument easily crumbled. She was clearly unwilling to admit her defeat, but the circumstances weren''t really encouraging good decision-making. After a brief pause, she nodded obediently, accepting his touch.


    Harry didn''t waste a second before starting to make her really regret that decision, squeezing her ass hard, treating himself to the great sensation. She grumbled in dissatisfaction, but her body was more honest, her nipples finally hardening enough to push through her bra and her costume, visibly in front of him.


    Harry shifted one of his hands on her thigh before speaking once more. "So, how do you like working as a waitress in such a... unique establishment," he asked lazily even as he caressed her inner thigh, dangerously close to her wetness.


    She tried to act nonchalant as she answered. "Not bad," she whispered.


    "How do you handle the cold?" Harry asked, and Penny looked confused, until Harry used his fingers to caress her nipple over her clothes. "Since they are this hard, I assumed you were feeling chilly," Harry said, his smirk widening. "Is there another reason for it?"


    "N-no," she stammered quickly. "Of course not, it''s just chilly in here."


    "I see," Harry said, immediately bringing his other hand to join, and cupped her tits. "Then, as a friend, it''s my duty to help you keep warm."


    The expression of shock on Penny''s face was brilliant, but she was too distracted by his blatantly absurd statement to try to change his mind. At first, at least, then, his hands were once again buried too depth to be pried away. And from her resigned expression, Penny knew that too.


    "Cheer up," Harry whispered as he pulled his hand away momentarily to stuff a fifty-pound note to her bra -and using the opportunity to forcefully break a button, which didn''t think much effort as the costume was designed for easy wardrobe accidents-which mollified Penny somewhat despite her losing control. After all, fifty pounds usually enough to buy a fully-nude lap dance, making it a very generous tip for a glimpse.


    She continued her dance a bit more hesitantly at first, but that changed when Harry pulled waved another fifty, this time slipping it inside her panties under her costume. The generous tips galvanized her hips, and she started to grin quicker, her eyes once again closing down as she imagined herself away. With his legimency, Harry could easily see her shame and her desire for a decent income battling, but after years of unemployment, the latter won rather easily, without even a mental push to encourage her. Apparently, he found her just at the right time, as a couple of weeks later, she probably started stripping without even his accidental discovery.


    It was hard to resist the call of the money every single day, especially when every single coworker of her subtly pushed her to it...


    "Not that!" she exclaimed, her loud voice once again buried in the loud noise of the club. "Your - thing is out," she added, somehow failing to say his cock even as she felt against her naked pussy.


    "My what?" Harry mocked even as he gripped her ass, making her move again. Interestingly, despite her apparent argument, she was more than ready to follow her lead, and her hips continued to dance, her pussy rubbing against her cock desperately. She was close to cumming, which was, apparently, enough for her to slow down her complaints...


    "Your... thing," she murmured, and when Harry continued to grin mockingly, she forced herself to say it. "Your... cock," she whispered. "You can''t reveal it."


    "I didn''t reveal it, it''s still under quite a bit of clothing," he said. Technically, it was true, as her skirt was just enough to cover what was going on underneath with the assistance of her plump thighs. When Penny glared at him, he added. "You''re saying you don''t want it, even for another five hundred?" he added, intentionally giving a bit less than what he expected her to accept, wanting her to bargain.


    Surprisingly, she wordlessly accepted his offer immediately, pushing her tits against his face as her hips continued their dance. Harry bit her tits while his fingers explored her naked ass repeatedly. Soon, she started climaxing. "Excellent," Harry said. "Now, go down and suck me until I cum as well."


    She must have been experiencing a spectacular climax, as she didn''t even hesitate before dismounting him and hiding under the table before wrapping her lips around his cock, her head bobbing surprisingly quickly. "Wow," Harry said, impressed with her abilities. "I didn''t expect Percy to enjoy such deviant practices," he commented offhandedly. Then, he noticed the way she had flinched, which was not just from shame but also from guilt. "So, not Percy then," he commented. "Who?"


    Her blush was so thick that Harry expected her to faint. She pulled his cock out, and whispered. "Another girl from Ravenclaw," she murmured shamefully. "And a toy... For a bet..."


    "You''re a woman of surprising tastes, Penny," Harry said surprisingly, happy to enjoy both her -technically- virgin lips and her excellent technique at the same time. "So what was the bet, and did you win?"


    "It was to take all of it in," she murmured, looking down. "And I won."


    "Excellent, then you shouldn''t have a problem giving me a nice deepthroat," he offered even as he grabbed her head. She opened her mouth obediently, allowing him to push his thick cock into her mouth, stretching her lips to the limit as he tickled the back of her throat.


    She managed to take it in her throat in a few repeats despite her gagging, showing the same determination that once earned her the illustrious position of the Head Girl, which was insanely ironic under the circumstances. Despite her distress, she was obviously enjoying it as much as he was, moaning contentedly, slowly wagging her ass, wet enough that her arousal dripping down the floor.


    With her oral fixation, she clearly deserved her title.


    The song changed again while Penny drooled all over his thick cock, saliva dribbling down her chin onto his balls. Penny was an unreal cocksucker. Percy was really missing a treasure. Harry felt that he was basically doing charity work, assisting Percy by keeping his girlfriend straying due to a lack of carnal satisfaction.


    She pushed down repeatedly, her tits hitting his legs with every repeat, until he finally hit his limit. "Pull out," he ordered, just in time for his shaft to explode, covering her face with his seed, while she froze in shock, obediently taking it.


    From the panic that popped on her face as she realized the lengths she had gone, Harry decided it was a nice time to stop for the day. He pulled her on his lap once more, passing her a napkin for her to clean her face. She did it silently, while Harry continued to stuff her costume with cash, far more than he had promised, which went a long way to mollify her shock. Still, Harry decided to call it a day. "Thanks for the amazing dance, Penelope," Harry said, intentionally using her full name.


    Penelope nodded silently before she fixed her costume -as much as possible- before walking quickly toward backstage, leaving Harry alone.


    Entertained sufficiently, Harry just leaned back, enjoying his quality scotch while he waited for Sirius to return -and doing another cash run in the process in the guise of going to the bathroom, and he managed to empty his pockets for Penny.


    Sirius returned almost two hours later, exhausted, but with a big smile on his face. Harry made sure to tip the strippers that entertained him repeatedly in a room with a ''broken'' camera generously, as they had earned their keep by helping Sirius handle his stress. Not to mention, he would definitely visit this place again to push Penelope some more, so a good impression would definitely help.


    However, before leaving, he made sure to use Legimency on the manager, implanting the thought that Harry was a dangerous gangster, and she should make sure no one else would touch Penelope if she wanted to avoid Harry''s wrath.


    Why should he share his delicious Head Girl...

 Chapter 46: Hermione

    Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Hermione


    When Harry returned to Grimmauld Place with Sirius, it was almost morning, so, he was planning to have a nice sleep. He was extremely exhausted, considering he hadn''t slept since the battle in the Bones Mansion. Even before that, Fleur had done wonders to exhaust him. If he hadn''t discovered the trick of circulating his magic to remove his exhaustion -which was the only thing that allowed him to overwhelm Fleur, who, despite her inexperience, was incredible in the bed due to her magical nature- he would have collapsed directly after the battle rather than looking for another alternative.


    He directly climbed toward the assigned room, which, thanks to Sirius'' arrangements, wasn''t going to be a shared room with Ron. He had enough about sharing a room during the school year to actually want to do that during his holiday as well. He just wanted to lay on his bed, and sleep about sixteen hours. Then, he opened the door to his room, and realized he wasn''t alone. Luckily, his uninvited guest was less welcome than Ron would have been.


    Hermione was lying in his bed, sleeping. Not an unwelcome sight, but Harry would have preferred her to visit him while wearing sexy lingerie -or nothing at all- instead of her normal clothes. It was clear that Hermione dropped by because she wanted to talk, only to get worried when Harry wasn''t there. Luckily, it seemed that her habits were slowly changing, as rather than trying to find an authority to ask to, she decided to wait for him.


    He closed and locked the door before getting rid of all his clothes, and he lay next to Hermione, naked. When he hugged her from behind, however, he found her clothing to be annoyingly abrasive. Luckily, magic was a true convenience. He vanished her outer clothes, leaving her only wearing her underwear. And what underwear it was. Harry felt his desire to sleep challenged by Hermione''s perky body, clad in a set of white underwear. However, it wasn''t the usual boring white Hermione loved to wear. No, this time, it was a frilly one with several strategic transparent areas, tempting him to do dismiss sleep in favor of ripping them off her body...


    Pity that he was exhausted, so he hugged Hermione tighter, ready to drift into oblivion...


    Only for her to wake up with his touch. She murmured sleepily at first, only for it to turn into a panicked yell when she noticed her mode of dress. The fact that he was hugging from behind did make it a bit harder for her as well. Still, she was quick to recognize him even without seeing him. "Harry," she exclaimed, not too loudly, but considering it was the first lights of the morning, it did count as shouting. If it wasn''t for the excellent sound-isolation of the room -as guaranteed by Sirius several times- she would have woken up half the house. "Where have you been?" she added.


    "Can we talk about this tomorrow? I''m exhausted," Harry murmured as he buried his head to her busy hair, trying to sleep. She tried to pull away from his hug. "Lay still, I''m trying to sleep," he ordered lazily, with the full knowledge that his order would be followed. Hermione bristled a bit, which told Harry that it had been a while since they had been together, and Hermione was slowly slipping to her old habits. But luckily, despite her resurrected indicator of bossiness, she was clearly very comfortable with the fact that she was in her underwear, being hugged naked from behind.


    "Where were you-" Hermione started, only to receive a playful spank to her ass, which was made rather convenient with their pose. "Harry!" she gasped in shock. "You can''t just dismiss my concerns-" she tried to start again, once again to be silenced by another spank. He didn''t hit hard, barely above a caress, making more noise than making it sting.


    "Go ahead, I have many more of those," Harry reminded her even as he took a playful bite of her shoulder, which finally managed to silence her, leaving her blushing.


    "We''ll talk tomorrow," she agreed after a moment of silence, her blush visible even under the dimness of the room, illuminated only by an errant ray of sunlight pushing through the thick curtains. Then, she tried to leave his arms, only to fail. "Harry, you need to let me go if you want to sleep," Hermione explained.


    "No," Harry said simply.


    "What do you mean, no?"


    "I mean, I don''t need to let you go to sleep," Harry murmured. "I wouldn''t say no to an extra pillow."


    "But, what if Mrs. Weasley looks for me," Hermione said, worried. "What if she panics."


    "Just tell her that you were in the library. It wouldn''t be the first time you lost there," Harry said, chuckling at Hermione''s sudden bristling. However, she finally stopped trying to get out of his hug from behind, allowing Harry to slowly drift to his sleep.


    She gasped as he plunged inside, his hands immediately grabbing her perky tits, squeezing them hard enough to pull her out of her post-climax daze. "So, you were talking about where I had been?" Harry said casually, contrasting his domineering invasion.


    "Right now? We''re talking-" Hermione tried to say, only to be interrupted as he squeezed her nipple.


    "Why not?" Harry said. "My mouth is not doing anything currently, after all," he said even as he leaned down and flicked her nipple with his tongue, just to contradict his own words.


    "You''re a bad boy," Hermione repeated her earlier words, but it was clear that she had no problem with it. Harry would have been surprised if she did, after the amazing time they had shared with Lavender.


    "We went out with Sirius," Harry simply said.


    "Harry, that''s dangerous," Hermione gasped in shock. "You shouldn''t go out without a guard."


    Harry snorted. "Half of my so-called guard is so incompetent that it''s a miracle they can hold the correct side of their wands. It''s not like I didn''t need to act whenever there''s a danger," he said, which was actually the case. The only point that their help could have been useful was the dementor attack the last year, in which they failed to even be present. "Anyway, Sirius was with me, and he''s better than every other guard, so it''s good. And we went back to muggle London, it''s not like Death Eaters could discover us there."


    "I see," Hermione answered, stopping her argument rather quickly compared to her usual attitude, which Harry attributed to his merciless pumping. It seemed that a good fucking was indeed the best way to silence the opinionated witch.


    Harry decided to push a bit more. "Yes, Sirius was feeling cooped up, so we went to a strip club."


    "Harry!" she exclaimed, scandalized. "That''s wrong."


    "Why?" Harry countered immediately, which Hermione failed to answer. He didn''t doubt that Hermione had many reasons about the wrongness of visiting such establishments outside the jealously she would feel, unaware of most of the things he had done outside her knowledge, but she failed to pin down those ideas under the rush of another incoming orgasm. "It''s a safe location to keep Sirius docile, not to mention it was rather entertaining to wait in the main area while I waited for Sirius." That didn''t seem to mollify Hermione, so Harry decided to double down. "I''ll take you there for the next visit."


    She gasped, scandalized, but before she could say anything else, Harry leaned down and captured her lips, his tongue invading her mouth domineeringly. Her legs wrapped around his hips, pinning him in place, which was not a problem as Harry had no intention of pulling back in the first place.


    Once again captured under the weird mixture of domineering and intimate, Hermione''s climax built up rapidly like a forest fire, and Harry felt a deluge gathering in his hips, ready to be released, one that would make her fire burn even more intensely. Then, when he finally exploded, filling her insides with his seed, she climaxed once more, her legs turning into a steel trap around him, imprisoning inside the most amazing prison possible.


    "That solved the problem," Harry murmured as he pulled away after he poured every last drop inside her, exhaustion hitting him like a raging dragon, about to knock him off. He pulled out after her legs finally loosened, and leaned down for one last kiss, this one a gentle peck. "Good night," he whispered as he lay on her back.


    "Good night, Harry," Hermione murmured, no less exhausted. The last thing Harry felt was the tickling sensation of her bushy hair, resting on his chest.

 Chapter 47: Favorite Blonde

    Chapter 47: Chapter 47: Favorite Blonde


    As a consequence of his rather extensive adventures of the previous day, Harry slept in late. It was already afternoon when he woke up -though he remembered waking up earlier, when Hermione left, but not before a delicious morning quickie.


    He took a quick shower, and practically dashed downstairs, his stomach rumbling, begging for food, stopping only enough to throw on a pair of baggy shorts and a loose t-shirt. One good thing about living in a crowded house, he thought as he climbed down the stairs, the smell of freshly cooking food hitting his nose. Someone was always cooking, even when the majority was out, no doubt trying to handle the backlash of the battle.


    Then, he stepped into the kitchen, only for his smile to widen. The kitchen was empty, except for only one person. His favorite blonde, Fleur Delacour. Her back was turned, but Harry didn''t have any trouble recognizing her from the sight of her naked legs, as he had enough time to learn every inch of her body yesterday, when he helped her in her training to get better control of her allure.


    Practice makes perfect, he thought even as he walked toward, the importance of food temporary taking second place in the face of sexy French blonde. Fleur was distracted by the sizzling pan in front of her -French crepes, he identified- to notice his presence until he was already behind her, hugging her from behind. "Good morning, Fleur," he whispered to her ear.


    "Arry," she gasped in shock, her accent getting even thicker than usual. "W-what are you doing?"


    "Hugging you," Harry answered shamelessly as he hugged her, his baggy shorts completely ineffective in hiding his raging arousal, which popped the moment he realized he was alone with the innocent yet sexy veela again. Just because they spent hours together didn''t mean that he would let the opportunity slip away. "Why, is there a problem? I thought we were friends?"


    "We are, but-" Fleur stammered, only to get stuck before Harry could intercept, too used to men unable to speak coherently in her presence to come up with a quick response.


    "Excellent, then," he said even as he tightened his hug. "Then, you shouldn''t mind me helping you to cook."


    Since he already grabbed some heavy cream and started preparing an extremely generous portion of whipped cream. His tastes were always on the sweeter side when it came to food, but the amount he was preparing was rather excessive even for his sweet tooth, at least when it came to the breakfast. Luckily, whipped cream was more than just a breakfast condiment.


    Too used to men following her slightest intent like a religious commandment, Fleur was not practiced when it came to acting sterner. If she could, the day before would have been more difficult than an instant conquest. Harry started helping her, and she just accepted. Not to mention, Harry was rather good in the kitchen even without the magic -one of the rare benefits of growing in the Dursley household- and Fleur didn''t have an excuse to argue when he started preparing the fruits after preparing the cream.


    Five minutes in, they were already moving around with the practiced ease of a married couple, preparing late brunch after a night of debauchery, silent, yet showing great coordination. Another benefit of spending hours wrapped around each other was to gain the ability to read her body language to near-perfection, Harry realized. "Smells delicious," he murmured even as Fleur took the first crepe from the pan.


    "Of course," Fleur murmured, her smugness clear despite her blush -no doubt replaying their adventure of the previous day- showing the typical French attitude toward superiority.


    Harry immediately added some sliced strawberries and a rather excessive amount of whipped cream, before taking a bite. "Delicious," he murmured as he cut another bite, this time, raising toward Fleur''s lips. She blushed at the domestic romanticism he was showing, and tried to take a bite, only to get a rather generous dab of cream on her ruby lips. "Sorry," Harry said shamelessly. "Let me get that."


    "Don''t worry-" Fleur started as she reached for a napkin, only to be silenced when she felt his tongue dragging across her lips, freezing in shock.


    Almost, but not quite.


    He immediately dived down, his tongue devouring the chocolate off her belly, smooth enough to send a supermodel into a fit of jealousy. Her moans rose immediately, providing a worthy melody to his breakfast. All the while, his fingers continued to work on her wet tunnel, driving her to a quick climax. "Damn, this is a spectacular breakfast," Harry commented as Fleur steadily climbed toward a breakfast. "You''re an amazing cook."


    Fleur might have been annoyed by his patronizing comment if she wasn''t busy processing the waves of pleasure that were invading her mind. But even as she trembled on the edge of a climax, her movements were graceful, almost ethereal, which was an achievement considering the pornographic quality of their embrace. She would have made an amazing erotic movie star, if Harry wasn''t a possessive bastard that would never let anyone else -other than another of his girls, either conquered or prospective- to see the perfection named Fleur.


    As Fleur moaned, he was getting closer to an explosion. Harry chose that exact moment to stop, leaving her on the edge. "Harry," she murmured, shocked.


    "Sorry, Fleur," Harry answered, not bothering to hide his mocking edge. "I was distracted by my hunger, and realized that I neglected your hunger. You clearly want to eat as well.


    "W-what," she stammered, trying to follow what he meant, which was hard as her mind was blanketed with pleasure. Luckily, Harry''s statement wasn''t difficult to understand, especially when he pushed his pants down and revealed his erection, quickly covering it with chocolate and whipped cream. "D-delicious," she stammered as she slid down the counter, her tongue jumping out hungrily as she licked the side of it.


    "Not bad," Harry commented, enjoying the sight of chocolate-and-cream-covered Fleur down on her knees, steadily licking her breakfast. He didn''t know whether heaven existed, but if it did, they would need to put serious work to surpass what he had been experiencing at the moment. She assaulted his erection with surprising gusto, proving that her attitude hadn''t been reset after a day, just waiting for him to excavate it with a few gentle -or not so gentle- touches.


    He looked down silently as Fleur''s tongue rapidly moved around his shaft, depleting the food he used to cover it. But the real show started when she grabbed her thigh and wrapped her beautiful, chocolate-stained lips around his shaft, and started bobbing. And from the angle he had, it was an amazing show, especially since the only thing Fleur was wearing was the errant leftovers of his decadent breakfast, just adding some color rather than covering something important.


    Harry moaned in satisfaction, surprised by the initiative she had been displaying. He just watched silently as her head bobbed repeatedly, removing the last scraps of chocolate from his skin, leaving only his glistening girth. Fleur didn''t seem to mind, however, as she continued to bob her head aggressively, pushing him steadily toward a climax of his own. With her puffed cheeks and excited eyes, she was doing a wonderful job, especially when her tongue joined the fray.


    "Oh, yeah," he moaned, preparing to grab her head to push her even deeper, to once again enjoy the tightness of her throat, when he was distracted by his ward being attacked. He looked at the door, alarmed, only to relax when he noticed the identity of the intruder.


    Miss Nymphadora Tonks, the Metamorphmagus Auror.


    He watched her from the transparent door as she prepared to cast another spell, which would take down the ward he had hastily erected. He could have reinforced the ward, of course, but why would he, when her sudden intrusion gave him such a nice opener to add her to his growing list of conquests.


    Fleur didn''t realize the situation she was in, too distracted by the length she was trying to swallow, while Tonks completed another spell, and the ward around the kitchen had fallen. Tonks entered the room, her eyes widening in shock immediately as she realized what was going on. Fleur was mostly invisible behind the counter, but the top of her head was just visible enough to inform Tonks about what was going on behind the waist-height wooden barrier.


    Tonks'' hair color cycled between a variety of bright neon colors in shock, from pink to green while Harry made eye contact with her...

 Chapter 48: Tonks

    Chapter 48: Chapter 48: Tonks


    "Hi, Tonks," Harry said lazily even as he grabbed Fleur''s head with both hands, pumping aggressively even as his gaze met with Tonk''s eyes, with colors flickering to display her shock, distinctive enough to dismiss the need to look into her mind.


    Though, Harry still took a peek into Tonk''s thoughts, leveraging the opportunity created by her shock, which made her occlumency shields slip enough for Harry''s subtle probe to sneak in, watching her recent memories. He did so, because he was curious about the way she was dressed, wearing a knee-length pencil skirt and a surprisingly mature blouse with some cleavage rather than her usual colorful robe. She just lacked glasses -and hair that stays in the same color for more than five seconds- to look like a mature yet sexy librarian.


    The memories he had accessed surprised him quite a bit. Apparently, just before coming here, she was with Lupin, trying to seduce him, only to rebuffed rather clearly. Surprisingly, it wasn''t even her first attempt to do so. Apparently, Tonks was doing her best to show her attraction all year with an escalating scale, starting softly from casual talks to almost explicit attempts, only to be rebuffed again and again.


    The last attempt seemed to be an approach from an unfamiliar direction, trying to prove her maturity, hoping to convince Lupin for a date, only to crash and burn spectacularly, much to her frustration.


    He browsed all those memories in less than ten seconds, while continuing to pump into Fleur''s silken mouth. Tonks stayed silent in the meanwhile, not because she had noticed him poking her memories, but because she was shocked by his daring of continuing to fuck Fleur''s mouth even with her in the room. And while she was not in a position to see Fleur''s face, her allure was very distinctive, making it impossible for Tonks to miss her identity.


    "H-hi, Harry, how are you?" Tonks finally managed to utter as she blushed to an impressive degree that would have been impossible without her shapeshifting talent. She seemed to be unable to handle his uncaring acceptance of her presence, continuing to receive a delicious oral service.


    Only then, Fleur realized that she wasn''t the only female in the room, moaning in shock, though she was still the only naked female in the room. Luckily, under the effect of her own allure, Harry didn''t need to do anything other than pushing his shaft deeper into her mouth, silencing her the best way possible. "Not much," Harry answered with a charismatic shrug. "We''re just having breakfast. Do you want some?"


    "Clearly," Tonks said, losing some of her confusion in favor of morbid amusement. "And should I assume that you guys suddenly run out of toppings, so our French beauty decided to work on that?"


    "We couldn''t find the plates, so we needed to improvise," Harry answered, matching her mocking tone.


    "Makes sense," Tonks countered, her attempts to suppress her shock successful to a very limited degree. Harry would have expected her to leave immediately if it wasn''t for her frustration borne from being repeatedly rejected.


    It was one important thing Harry had learned about women, especially the beautiful ones, during his adventures. They weren''t used to rejection, and when it happened on rare occasions, they tried to compensate in weird manners. Tonks decided to react by walking closer as Harry fucked Fleur''s throat without care.


    Though, when she walked even closer to the counter, enough to peek over to see what was going behind the counter, her eyes widened quite a bit, realizing that Fleur was completely naked. "That''s hell of a plate," she gasped in shock.


    "Oh, yes," Harry said. "And being the plate is not that bad."


    "She seems really hungry, licking the plate with such an enthusiasm," Tonks countered.


    "That she is," Harry said even as he pushed deeper, enjoying the way Fleur''s throat closed around his girth, cutting her breath. She gagged even as her cute nose pushed against his skin, forcing her to focus on his presence in exclusion of everything else. "French people are really enthusiastic about breakfast."


    "Don''t call me Nym-" Tonks started, her reaction to her first name automatic, which was what Harry intended in the first place. Distracted by her routine outrage, she wasn''t able to reach when Fleur jumped up to her feet, locking her lips in a domineering kiss even as she started passing his seed.


    Tonks froze under the unexpected assault, not expecting to find herself kissing with another girl while sharing the cum of a man, giving Fleur the opportunity to deepen the kiss. Not one to use such an opportunity, Harry reached around Fleur and ripped her blouse, revealing her tits, trying to break free off her bra. And it was a beautiful one, black and lacy, giving a sense of sexiness and maturity at the same time, perfectly complementing her mature getup. Still, their presence was inferior to a lack of them, so Harry decided to help Tonk''s poor breasts, pushing the bra down before replacing their tight grasp with his fingers, sinking into their recently-expanded expanse.


    Tonks moaned desperately, surprising Harry with the intensity packed in her voice. Apparently, she didn''t only make her breasts bigger, but also more sensitive. It turned out that being a metamorphmagus was even more useful than Harry had first assumed.


    However, while squeezing Tonks'' tits, he didn''t neglect Fleur in the process. A flare of magic easily brought him back to full erection, and since Fleur was conveniently positioned, all it took was a push to slide in her wetness, forcing her slit to widen. Fleur moaned in arousal, which made some of his seed spill off her mouth, but Tonks was quick to devour them, quickly getting in the mood after sharing a kiss with Fleur.


    As he pushed, he could feel a fire in his chest growing stronger, filling him with a desire to conquer both beauties in the most visceral manner possible. It was true rush sliding inside Fleur as her body writhed helplessly, locked between the half-naked body of Tonks and his own, her feet leaving the floor whenever he pushed inside her aggressively, and that wasn''t before counting the sensation of Tonks'' breasts, even more perfect than what should be physically possible, proving the real benefits of magic.


    However, no matter how perfect Tonks'' breasts were, he had no intention to limit himself to them, especially when Tonks was equally imprisoned under the circumstances, locked between Fleur''s body and the kitchen counter. So, when Harry moved one hand to her thighs, slipping under her skirt, she couldn''t have escaped even if she wanted to. Not that she showed any inclination of wanting to do so, unless Harry was seriously misreading the meaning of her leg parting to give him easier access.


    His hand traveled up, gathering up her skirt in the process. He had thought about ripping it off, but ultimately, the sight of a gathered pencil skirt was sexier than a lack of it while she still had her ripped blouse and bra on -but not covering anything important. He reached to her panties in short order, and tried to push them down, only to hit a snag. With her legs parted, it was hard to push her panties down. This time, he decided to use a shortcut, and ripped them off, making her moan in desire even as he threw the soaked piece of fabric on the floor.


    Tonks'' hands finally decided to join the fray when his fingers slipped inside her wetness. She started mauling Fleur''s breasts while Harry started fingering her aggressively, meaning the room was filled with their matching moans. Fleur seemed rather happy with her position, her moans loud even if they were being suppressed by Tonks'' kiss.


    Heaven must be something like this, Harry decided even as he quickened his pace, enjoying alternatively caressing two magically superior voluptuous bodies in front of him, creating the world''s greatest breakfast sandwich. Tempted, he leaned down and started kissing Fleur''s neck, aggressive enough to create several hickeys in short order, all the while her lips stayed locked in a kiss with Tonks. His fingers disappeared in the depths of Tonks wet tunnel, pumping furiously in an attempt to bring her to the same level of arousal with him and Fleur, with spectacular success, with no little help from the achievements of his other hand, repeatedly sinking into her tits, accompanied occasionally by Fleur''s wandering fingers.


    His relentless pumping was bringing Fleur closer to climax, her tightening informing her about the impending explosion. Harry decided not to hold himself back, as Fleur certainly earned another reward with her enthusiasm. A deep, guttural groan escaped his lips as Fleur tightened with a final manner, pulling back from the kiss she was sharing with Tonks in favor of filling the room with moans, her head tipping off.


    Harry made eye contact with Tonks, whose arousal was working even better than sweetest wine to make her act drunk, her beautiful eyes flashing with different colors -literally, considering her ability- as she felt Fleur tremble helplessly against her body, their tits pressing against each other, conducting Harry''s furious pumps as he exploded inside Fleur, filling her to the brim.


    "Yes! Oh, yes!" Fleur cried repeatedly, making Harry glad that while Tonks removed the lock from the door, the silencing spell was still intact. He could have locked it again, but the fact that they could get caught made his conquest even more delicious, so he left it untouched.


    When he pulled out, however, Fleur reacted quicker than he would have assumed, slipping out of the formation, leaving Harry facing Tonks, sending Harry a hesitant yet aroused gaze. Luckily for her, Harry knew exactly what she wanted. She wanted him to fuck Tonks while she watched from the side, turning their threesome into an experiment for her desires.


    Harry had no intention to reject that request. It wasn''t like having sex with Tonks while Fleur watched was a chore. Before Tonks could even react to changes, he took a step forward, his arms on both sides of her, trapping her between his body and the kitchen counter, ready to drink her arousal, as well as the panic that suddenly appeared in her eyes after she realized just how far she let things came...


    Harry felt curious whether that panic would be enough to cut things short, or whether she was too far gone to reject what was about to happen...

 Chapter 49: Threesome

    Chapter 49: Chapter 49: Threesome


    Harry had to admit, the shocked expression on Tonks'' face like she had just realized that what was happening was not just a dream but real life, added a beautiful layer of arousal to the game, especially with her blouse open and her pencil skirt gathered around her waist, displaying her body to the best of effect.


    The fact that Fleur was close enough to be touched without moving, playing with herself aggressively as she watched what was about to happen in anticipation made things even better.


    Harry was aware that just how decisive Fleur''s attitude was, helping to disarm most of the arguments Tonks might have at this point, while other possible arguments were destroyed by her ongoing involvement. Clearly, it was hard to argue using decency as an argument after enthusiastically molesting a sexy blonde in the earliest stage of a threesome.


    But the most important thing that kept her in place, without a doubt, was her arousal.


    "So, Tonks, are you ready for a fun time?" Harry asked even as he parted her legs and pressed his erection against her entrance, her wetness pronounced enough to cover the head of his shaft.


    Harry asked the question to give her one last chance to call things off. She hesitated but didn''t say anything, just continuing to let her gaze bounce between Harry''s prepared position and Fleur''s amazing naked body. Harry gently stroked her stomach, waiting for her to react, but she waited silently, neither saying nor doing anything. She maintained her passive position even as he pushed forward, invading her wet entrance, giving her silent acceptance.


    Her silence was broken once half of his shaft was buried in her wetness, but considering it was just a wordless moan of pleasure, it was hard to position that as a negative answer. She was still tense, but that didn''t prevent her from lifting her hips, allowing Harry to push forward even more.


    "Damn, you''re tight," Harry murmured even as he pushed deeper, but turned his gaze toward Fleur, who was watching the scene with widened eyes, with no little amount of shock like she was shocked by how far things had come. Still, arousal was the most dominant emotion she was displaying. Her arousal was filling the room like breathable alcohol, reducing everyone''s inhibitions significantly.


    "Advantages of being a metamorphmagus," Tonks managed to whisper between two moans even as her hair cycled between a few colors. Unlike her usual playful bubblegum colors, however, she was cycling between dark red and black, like she was trying to decide what kind of sexy movie vixen she wanted to be. Considering her amazing body which was being enhanced further with each passing second, it was a rather excellent look.


    Rather than commenting on her abilities further, however, Harry decided to use them to his advantage. Rather than pumping aggressively, he pushed in with a deliberate, almost torturous, slowness even as he leaned forward. He spent a few minutes kissing her neck and nibbling at her ears, all the time he listened to her breath getting slower as she relaxed under his ministrations, losing her stress and panic in favor of arousal.


    Her moans intensified when a delicate hand -belonging to a horny French lady- joined our dual dance, tracing the contours of Tonks'' breasts softly, adding another reason for her to tremble in anticipation.


    Harry let his hand drift across her torso to arrive at her perfectly-perky tits, enjoying the way her nipples stiffened under the domineering cover of his palms, all the while Fleur continued to play around the edges. Their breathing started to get quicker and quicker even as Fleur managed to move to the other end of the kitchen counter, using her tits as a delicious pillow for Tonks.


    The anticipation about what to happen next filled the room.


    "So, Fleur, enjoying the show?" Harry asked as he slowly pushed forward once more, enjoying the way Tonks clamped around his girth.


    Harry was amused to note that Fleur averted her eyes after his words. Apparently, being fucked naked in the middle of the day, in a kitchen where anyone could drop by, or molesting a sexy witch that could modify her own body with a simple thought, was less shameful than commenting on her enjoyment of developing threesome. Harry glanced at Tonks to make sure she was still enjoying what was going on -peeking into her mind for a moment to make sure- before turning his attention to Fleur, whose arousal achieving the impossible by growing even more.


    Harry was definitely glad that he could monopolize that wondrous discovery, especially as she swallowed his shaft deeper and deeper, her lips tighter than handcuffs. Then she started to move with a great rhythm, fucking him with her mouth as she looked at him with her sexy blue eyes. However, as much as he enjoyed her lips, he didn''t want to neglect Tonks, especially since their little game could be interrupted inconveniently despite the wards he had established.


    Luckily, Fleur was as enthusiastic as watching him enjoy Tonks'' body as much as she enjoyed wrapping her lips around his girth, and pulled back the moment he gestured. "That''s enough resting," he said he aligned against her entrance, accompanied by a delicious gasp. Fleur continuing to kiss and lick his balls just made it even more delicious.


    Then, just as he was about to slip inside, he pulled back, leaving Tonks panting in shock. "Turn around and bend over the table for me," he ordered.


    Tonks was obedient as she immediately followed his order, bending over the kitchen counter, pushing her tight ass out, and placed her delicate hands on the surface to support herself. Since she was resting on her elbows, her tits dangled freely as she moved. She was still wearing her pencil skirt, though, at this point, it resembled a belt more than a skirt, leaving her ass completely naked.


    A gasp escaped her mouth as he moved closer, teasing her entrance with his crown -while Fleur''s lips and tongue enthusiastically danced around the base. He rested his hands on her hips, making her gasp in anticipation. Then, slowly, he pushed forward, making his hardness disappear bit by bit into the delicious cave bordered by her wet lips, stretching them through his presence once more.


    "Damn, Nymphadora, you''re even tighter in this position," he called.


    Tonks moaned, too far gone to even comment on the usage of her disliked name, her full attention occupied by the slow yet determined thrust of his cock. She cried louder as he pressed his hand on her back and pressed firmly, pinning her on the table before he picked up speed. Her tits mashed against the counter surface, moaning eagerly as her hips moved, trying to match his pace.


    "Move faster, bitch," he called as he spanked her ass, only to receive a delicious moan in response. As he picked up speed, it turned difficult for Fleur to lick his base. Luckily, she was not bereft of options, so she stood up, displaying her naked body for his viewing pleasure even as she assisted him spanking Tonks'' bottom, each slap pushing her closer to orgasm.


    "I''m sure she wouldn''t mind helping you with her tongue," he said to Fleur, who was enthusiastic to follow his idea, rushing toward the other end of the countertop.


    "Wait-" Tonks gasped, but Fleur grabbed her hair and pushed her wet crotch against her lips, silencing her effectively. And with Harry pumping from behind repeatedly, pushing her ever closer to another climax, she wasn''t at the most effective point to push Fleur back. Her tongue jumped out, giving Fleur the pleasure she earned through her enthusiastic obedience.


    As he picked up the rhythm, pushing her closer to a climax, Tonks started to let out a range of delicious sounds. At first, she made some barely audible mewing sounds but soon she was moaning louder even as her tongue assaulted Fleur''s folds aggressively, all the while pushing ass against his pushes with all the force she could gather.


    Then, she started to moan in ecstasy as she climaxed.


    Harry decided not to resist the call of the siren, and exploded inside Tonks, filling her pulsating pussy to the brim. Tonks slumped to the table while Fleur took a step back, using her fingers to finish the job and join them at the finish line. And with the amazing sight of Tonks panting and Harry groaning, it didn''t take long for her to arrive at the climax.


    As he examined the beautiful face of Fleur and the tight body of Tonks, Harry was trying to decide how to continue when he felt someone probing the wards at the room. A quick check showed that it was actually Lupin, unveiling the wards on the room.


    "Unfortunately, ladies, it''s time to put a stop for the day," Harry said even as he waved his wand, immediately removing the overwhelming smell and other noticeable signs of sex from the room. Then, he spanked Tonks'' bottom before casting a spell and fixing her clothing no matter how much it annoyed him to dress that amazing body. "However, Tonksie, feel free to drop by when you feel accompanying us for another rump."


    With that, he grabbed Fleur''s naked waist and pulled her closer, and covered their body with the invisibility cloak. He could have easily dress them with a wave of his wand, of course, but why would he, when he could walk around naked together with Fleur, maybe even making a few pit stops in other crowded areas -and maybe even finding another playmate to join them...

 Chapter 50: Pariah

    Chapter 50: Chapter 50: Pariah


    Harry had to admit that seducing Fleur had been one of the greatest achievements in his life, a fact that was driven to the point as they squeezed together under his invisibility cloak, completely naked. Of course, Harry positioned herself perfectly behind her, his arms wrapped around her smooth stomach, rubbing against her ass with every step, his erection back in full force despite his earlier exhaustion.


    Magic was truly a delicious gift.


    "So," Harry whispered to Fleur''s ear even as they continued walking, enjoying the way she shivered at his voice despite the arousal she was receiving from being naked together. It was a unique source of pride to affect her with just a whisper despite her overstimulated state. "You had no problem with the presence of our little Nymphadora, right?" he asked.


    "N-no," she stammered back. "Of course not."


    "Of course not, huh? It''s a statement stronger than I expected. How interesting?" Harry added, acting like he didn''t realize just how much Fleur enjoyed watching him dominating Tonks. Direct access to her thoughts was a convenient tool to reveal her true desires, especially when he had a role of feeding the said desires in the first place. "Is there anything you want to share with me?"


    "N-no," she stammered, but her half-hearted comment faded quickly when Harry leveraged the emptiness of the corridor they were passing through to push her against the wall and kiss her with a searing passion, while pushing his fingers into her wetness. After a few pumps, he pulled back, leaving her gasping and groaning. "So, you''re saying that, if I offered to walk around the house to find another delicious visitor for our little games, you would be against it?"


    She said nothing, but the way her beautiful blue eyes widened was answer enough, so was the sudden allure slamming him like an out-of-control truck. "Hmm, you clearly don''t want it," Harry whispered mockingly. "After all, veela is famous for failing to control their allure when someone offers a sexual fantasy they hate, right?"


    "Harry, please-" she gasped, only to be cut by another kiss, one that occupied her lips for another minute, leaving her gasping and shivering.


    "Or, let me ask a question," Harry whispered as he pulled back, watching her expression like he didn''t have a manual of every little kink of hers and actually trying to decipher her desires at the moment. "Do you want me to have a threesome, or do you want to... watch..." he whispered, with all the seductiveness of a devil offering temptations.


    Fleur stammered, blushed, and avoided his gaze, but the final answer was never in doubt. Not when her body was being flooded by pleasure for the last hour and her own allure addled her decision-making process even further. Especially not when her repressed desires were begging for her to accept.


    Harry added one last whisper. "I''ll allow you to pick the girl," he whispered.


    "Ginny," Fleur spat out immediately, and his eyes widened a little. He was surprised, both by the target and the speed she reached that. "That redheaded bitch thinks it''s funny to call me French slut every single day, while it''s her brothers ogle me like pathetic virgins," she whispered, trying to explain. "Her mother is even worse, treating me like a whore willing to seduce her pathetic sons. I want to see just how much of a whore her precious daughter is."


    "Dark," Harry said, and her smile slipped off her face for a moment. "And kinky, I love it," he quickly added, resurrecting her upbeat mode, with a good dash of arousal added to the mix. "Any preference for the location?" he added, more than willing to follow her suggestion, considering it had been a while since he had enjoyed Ginny''s lips around his girth.


    "I want you to fuck her in the street, where any muggle could walk in. That''s the treatment she deserves," Fleur said, which, admittedly, surprised Harry quite a bit. Apparently, Fleur was affected by the treatment she received from the redheaded clan much more than Harry had assumed.


    Not that he had a problem. He was willing to do much more than fucking Ginny publicly -though he would still add a notice-me-not ward. Humiliating her for Fleur was acceptable, but he wasn''t going to share her with a bunch of horny muggles.


    Conjuring a fresh set of clothes for him was almost trivial as he stepped out of the invisibility cloak -much to his desire. "Go and wait for me at the entrance," he whispered as he spanked Fleur''s naked ass. "Your allure is too active to walk around the shared areas without being noticed," he said. Since most people used the Floo network rather than the door, there was little risk of getting caught that way.


    "As you wish," Fleur whispered before walking away. She was invisible, of course, but Harry was familiar enough with the sensation of her allure to still pinpoint her location.


    He smirked as Ginny followed his request despite her slowing movement. She got rid of her shirt, hanging it on the mirror of the van, before applying the same treatment to her skirt, leaving her in her underwear, her blush getting thicker and thicker as she threw a panicked glare toward the street, checking for any accidental voyeur getting a fantastic view of her body. Only after making sure the street was empty, she started walking toward him with a seductive gait, her skirt in hand.


    Keeping her skirt in hand seemed to be a strategic decision as she threw it in front of him to protect her knees as she immediately started grappling with his belt.


    "Someone is enthusiastic," Harry commented the moment she managed to free his shaft, only to start licking. A frown appeared on her face as she got the taste, but she said nothing, unable to recognize the aroma left by the combined efforts of Fleur and Tonks.


    By the time Harry managed to finish his sentence, Ginny''s lips were already around his impressive girth, pushing herself in a manner that implied that the galleons she was supposed to get from that service might be a touch less important than what her earlier obedience might have implied.


    Not that Harry was unhappy about it, or broken by spending a few extra galleons.


    He decided to test the limits of his control. "Touch yourself," he ordered as she swallowed the crown of his shaft. Her arms stayed still for a moment, so Harry continued. "I''ll get you another shiny galleon," he suggested. She might not be doing that for money, but the promise of extra money certainly didn''t hurt, evidenced by the speed her hand moved in a hurry to disappear into her black lacy panties.


    Her lips moved back and forth around the crown, but Harry let her do so, his attention of the enthusiastic way her fingers were dancing in the confines of her panties. She was so distracted by the dual assault that she hadn''t realized Harry had put both of his hands on her head, therefore couldn''t unhook her bra. She didn''t try to look back, therefore, she hadn''t noticed a pair of immaculately pedicured hands floating in the air, throwing her bra into the trash.


    Vindictive, Harry noted, but didn''t do anything. Being a bombshell blonde with an inexhaustible sex drive got her a lot of credit for her that she could freely waste through her childish actions. So, instead of trying to stop Fleur from messing with Ginny, focused on the delicious view of Ginny''s lithe seeker body she slowly started to swallow more of his length, her interest clear.


    Maybe it was the pent-up desire from waiting for a long while, or maybe it was the excitement of acting like a whore by sucking him in a hidden corner of a public street, but Ginny''s excitement was quickly building up, which was nice, because that distracted her from the fact that there was another source of fingers dipping into something soppy other than her own fingers.


    She started worshiping his cock with affection with a stretched manner, alternating between licks and kisses, though neglecting the balls in the process... However, despite her clear enthusiasm, when she tried to take him fully, she started struggling, around the halfway mark, her throat providing a formidable barrier.


    Harry was considering the relative merits of leaving her to struggle and helping her to devour, when their supposedly silent observer decided to interject once more. Fleur''s hands appeared under the cloak once more as she grabbed Ginny''s head, pushing her forward without giving the slightest regard to staying hidden.


    She even revealed her face, which was contorted with a victorious expression as she looked down.


    "How interesting," Fleur murmured in satisfaction even as she pushed Ginny hard enough to cut her breathing, turning her into a wheezing mess. "After all the insults blaming me for being a French whore, daughter of Molly Weasley is naked in an alley, on her knees, sucking cock like a two-knut whore," she said with a glee that almost materialized physically, her allure slamming to them repeatedly.


    Ginny tried to answer, but Fleur''s grip was far too tight to allow her to pull back. Harry didn''t say anything, more than happy to get the fruits of their fight. "No, whore. Finish your work first. We don''t want your reputation as a good whore to be damaged, do we?" Fleur continued, suggesting that even then, Harry had underestimated just how far Fleur had been suppressing her anger for being ostracized. A peek into her mind suggested that it was not just Ginny''s comments that she was avenging, but all the comments she had received during her own schooling, jealousy of the female half and desire of the male half of the student body turning her into a pariah.


    A very sexy pariah, but a pariah still.


    It was not the healthiest manner to deal with her anger, but Harry was more than happy to let her cope in her own way while Fleur forced Ginny to take the entirety of his shaft, reshaping her slender throat, not allowing Ginny to pull back until he covered her throat with his seed.


    Then, Fleur allowed Ginny to pull back, but even then, her hand was tightly wrapped around her red hair in a painful manner, looking down with a victorious expression as Ginny coughed and wheezed...

 Chapter 51: Discovery

    Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Discovery


    "Such an interesting discovery, daughter of Molly Weasley, working as a two-knot whore," Fleur murmured in amusement, even though the glare she had sent Harry was tinged with annoyance. Apparently, her desire to watch him have fun with other girls passively didn''t extend to redheads that belonged to a family which was particularly apt in angering her, especially since the said redhead was one of the worst offenders, second only to her mother.


    Luckily for Harry, Fleur was more than happy to unleash her distaste to Ginny rather than trying to annoy him about it.


    "Come on, Fleur," Harry murmured with a smirk, with no intention of actually defending Ginny. "She does get several galleons for her exquisite services."


    "Oh, in that case, my apologies," Fleur said as she looked down to Ginny, who was still coughing even as she tried to use her arms to cover her body, wearing nothing but a pair of black lacy panties, soaked in her own arousal. Then, much to Harry''s surprise, her hand sneaked under the cloak once more, pushed through the hesitant barrier of Ginny''s tits, and squeezed them harshly. "You''re definitely overpaying, she''s not worth more than two sickles," she commented dismissively."


    "Harry-" Ginny managed to stammer, only for Fleur to press her finger against her lips.


    "Silent, little whore, the grownups are talking."


    "You can''t-" Ginny tried to say, louder than advisable considering their closeness to the street, her famous showing the signs of exploding.


    "Oh, so you would like to discuss that with your harpy mother," Fleur countered, which silenced Ginny more effectively than magic. She gulped and stopped struggling as Fleur continued to squeeze her tits. "Maybe four sickles," she corrected herself. "They are a bit small, but at least they are tight enough to enjoy."


    "Come on, Fleur," Harry said, not bothering to hide the mocking edge in his tone. "I understand that you''re angry with her comments, but that''s no reason to insult her. Believe me, I''m the one that''s getting a bargain."


    Technically, what Harry said was still an insult, assessing her like a whore -though an accurate statement considering at this point, the only difference between her and a whore was that she only had one source of payment- but after Fleur''s insultingly lowballed assessment, that still made Ginny smile in appreciation. With her lips still stained with his cum, it made quite an erotic scene.


    Harry presented his arm to Ginny, to help her stand up, but just as she was about to do that, Fleur pressed on her shoulder. "Don''t tell me that the show is about to be over," Fleur said.


    "Unfortunately, yes, Ginny has some shopping to do," Harry answered before Ginny could, like he was trying to defend her. Ginny sent him an appreciative glance, but missed the mischievous one he had shared with Fleur.


    "Not a problem," Fleur said as she looked down. "I can accompany you two while you shop, I''m sure it''ll be a fun outing."


    "I''m afraid it''s Ginny''s decision," Harry countered, committing on his white knight role aggressively.


    "She''s a whore, of course she''ll accept," Fleur said dismissively. Ginny opened her mouth to argue, her anger back. "Two extra galleons," Fleur said, cutting off her anger once more.


    That proved to be as effective as threatening her with her mother. "Five," she countered, unaware of the mistake she was making under the allure of getting even more money.


    "Three, and I''ll pay for your muggle shopping as well," Fleur countered. "And that''s final," she cut when Ginny opened her mouth. While Ginny mulled over the price, Fleur grabbed her discarded shirt and threw it at her. "Put this on, and let''s get moving."


    Ginny looked at her bra, which had been discarded by Fleur earlier. Fleur just smirked before vanishing it. Ginny sighed, but she was smart enough to realize it was not a battle she could win, and let that go. However, after she put on her blouse -which looked deliciously sexy without her bra- she looked down, only to realize her bra wasn''t the only thing that had been vanished.


    "My skirt," she gasped.


    Fleur gestured Harry to walk closer, who was more than happy to follow that particular order, far too amused by the way the situation was developing. Fleur kept Ginny pinned against the muggle car -not that it was necessary considering Ginny was not struggling at all.


    "Can''t I just give a titjob," Ginny offered hopefully, only to earn a derisive laugh as Fleur slapped her tits even as she lowered her cloak, displaying her own perfect tits, resisting gravity despite their impressive size. Ginny''s tits were also deliciously perky, and definitely top-grade, Harry admitted in his mind, but that didn''t prevent Ginny from wilting in inferiority complex.


    After all, Ginny''s tits might be beautiful, but Fleur had the body of a goddess...


    Seeing Ginny''s silent acceptance, Harry had no problems in grabbing her cheeks and stretching them to get a better view of her cute pussy, unsullied by male attention. Still, he had to admit, he was amused that Ginny didn''t even mention the fact that Fleur''s nakedness under her cloak, which made her initial claims about Ginny''s promiscuity rather hypocritical.


    Still, he realized that he had underestimated Fleur when she grabbed his shaft just as he was about to push in Ginny, taking her virginity. For a moment, he thought that Fleur was suffering a change of mind, but when a familiar spell to clean a certain tight entrance hit Ginny''s puckered hole even as Fleur led his shaft to change its target an inch to the up, he realized that even then, he had been underestimating Fleur.


    "Harry-" Ginny moaned, but when he pushed forward mercilessly, making Ginny''s tits dangle freely as he forced her tight hole to adapt to his presence painfully. Fleur had neglected the portion of the spell that was supposed to loosen her, an omittance that could be only intentional considering her magical capability.


    However, Ginny''s cry contained surprisingly little pain in comparison to pleasure that drowned her voice. She bent forward, putting her hands against the smooth surface of the car while she pushed her ass out.


    She was a redheaded sexual buffed, ready to be devoured.


    "Slow down, please," Ginny begged after a few pumps, but Fleur clearly had problems with that.


    Instead, she walked behind Harry as she removed the cloak, revealing her naked body with all its glory. She stood behind Harry and pushed him forward even as she whispered into his ear. "Fuck her faster, Harry," she begged. "Ram her, use her, make her your whore forever."


    Harry''s control over his darker side wasn''t strong enough to resist the seductive whispers of the naked angel on his shoulder, especially not when the said angel was pushing him to fuck Ginny even harder. He obeyed happily even as he grabbed her ass, squeezing the smooth curve of her tight ass painfully as his fucking.


    Ginny just moaned harder.


    Harry was once again fascinated by just how firm and round her perfect ass was, probably thanks to all the Quidditch she was playing. They felt fantastic, a perfect mixture of fleshy and tight.


    Ginny let out occasional yelps at the rough treatment, but they were simply buried between her moans of pleasure. Harry didn''t know whether he was discovering a natural masochist, or Fleur''s magical and physical domination turned her into an utter submissive temporarily, nor that she really cared about that.


    He was more than happy by the way her tight hole clenched around his girth as he fucked her mercilessly, and the feeling of Fleur''s perfect tits pressing against his back, and her fingers massaging his balls, didn''t exactly hurt. The fact that they were still in an abandoned alley, where anyone might walk in, just made it even better. Not really, of course, he had already warded the area, but Ginny''s fears made her even tighter.


    Also, Harry was glad that he had the ability to erase the memories of any accidental stumbler - provided that they were not a sexy female who might be interested in what they might be doing.


    Ginny moaned as Fleur decided to use her free hand to caress her soft entrance, adding another layer of pleasure to her already overwhelming rush of joy. She leaned forward helplessly, her tits were smashing against the smoothness of the car. A pathetic whine escaped her mouth when Fleur''s fingers disappeared inside her, triggering another climax of her.


    Harry could have resisted the temptation to explode inside her when her ass tightened around her, but he decided to be merciful, and painted her bowels with his unique white mark.


    Especially since it seemed that Fleur looked at his eyes with a mischievousness that excited him.


    She was clearly just starting...

 Chapter 52: Dominatrix

    Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Dominatrix


    Harry couldn''t help but feel excited as he watched the predatory quality on Fleur''s expression getting more and more intense, fascinated by how her anger could turn her from a silent submissive into a raging dominatrix in just a few minutes. A quality that he was more than happy to see on her as long as she didn''t get the idea of stretching that kind of switching to their balance.


    It was not something he would enjoy, not even a bit.


    Seeing her naked figure hover above Ginny''s equally naked figure, keeping her down on the floor after Ginny''s most recent collapse, however, was much more enticing. Especially when Fleur''s expression brightened with a sudden idea. "Would you mind allowing us going for a girl''s only trip for the rest of the day?" she murmured seductively as she took a step toward him, her naked chest brushing against his arm.


    "What do you have in mind?" Harry asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately, I do," Harry answered. He didn''t know whether he did, but he was starting to discover a lot of mysterious details about his family cloak, to a point that he wasn''t willing to lend it away for a whole day without a good reason. And Fleur''s day trip didn''t count as one. "Just use the one order gave you to patrol Privet Drive," he said. Since he did more against Voldemort than the rest of the Order combined, he saw no problem in using their resources for his personal benefit.


    It was the least he was owed.


    "As you wish," Fleur answered before suddenly grabbed Ginny''s red hair, and pulled her up her feet in a manner that looked very painful, something Ginny''s shocked cry confirmed. Still, Ginny was far too lost in the situation to actually disobey Fleur.


    They disappeared under his cloak, suddenly leaving him free for the rest of the day, with the great chore of finding something to occupy his time.


    Or maybe, someone...

 Chapter 53: Death

    Chapter 53 - 53: Death


    Harry was walking around Grimmauld Place once more, twenty minutes after leaving Fleur to her adventure in dabbling with domination, when he was accosted by a panicking McGonagall. "Where were you?" she gasped as she grabbed his arm, dragging him toward the fireplace.


    Harry couldn''t help but frown at her presumption. If it was anyone else that dared to drag him around like that, he would have blasted them, teacher or no teacher. However, McGonagall''s expression, a combination of total panic and deep sadness.


    It was the first time he had seen her that emotive. Even the fit of anger she had displayed against Umbridge, a person that was annoying enough to drive a saint to murder her gleefully, was nothing compared to the intensity she currently had.


    He decided to play along.


    As McGonagall dragged him through the living room, toward the fireplace, he looked around, only to notice there were very few people around, and these were the ones that were relatively unimportant ones. It seemed that there was an emergency going on.


    Pity that he couldn''t risk peeking through McGonagall''s mind to understand.


    "Hogwarts, Deputy Headmistress Office," she said as she threw a handful of Floo powder and pushed him through, making him stumble through the cold flames. She stepped in a moment later.


    "What''s going on, professor," Harry said, doing his best to keep his annoyance suppressed, but starting to fail horribly even with the account he was giving to her unusual mood.


    "Professor Dumbledore needs to talk to you," McGonagall answered. Harry couldn''t help but feel a chill. What if Dumbledore actually learned he was responsible for Snape''s death. It was certainly not something he wanted to explain to Dumbledore, not when he


    One might argue that Dumbledore had actually no right to ask something like that, and it needed to be handled by the Department of Magical Law -which wouldn''t have worried him even a bit, considering the location Snape decided to target with his black-wearing buddies- but he was also realistic enough to know that things seldom worked as they supposed to in the magical world. Power had a tendency to make unusual legal.


    And Dumbledore had a lot of power, both the metaphorical kind and the real kind, to a point that Harry certainly didn''t want to risk facing him after he had lost his pet death eater.


    The only thing that kept him from actually fleeing away was the attitude of McGonagall''s emotions, her sadness in particular. She certainly lacked the sympathy toward Snape to feel such a sense of deep sadness when learning about that.


    He decided to risk following her further rather than committing the dangerous action of running away and burning all the bridges. It wasn''t like Dumbledore could make him disappear after he had saved the life of Amanda Bones.


    However, his fear slowly reduced, replaced by worry, as he noticed their direction. Infirmary.


    Then, they reached the entrance, When he noticed Remus at the entrance, along with Tonks, Mrs. and Mr. Weasley, Tonks, and the rest of the inner circle of the Order, minus one specific person, he started to fear. The absent one was Sirius.


    His first fear was that something happened to him. Yes, they were just together hours ago, but Sirius was just reckless enough to make such a thing feasible, and it wasn''t like the old residence of the Blacks was completely devoid of danger.


    Then, before he could ask anything, the door of the infirmary opened, and Sirius walked out with a stony face, his anger noticeable despite his attempts to keep it hidden. "Pup," he said as he walked toward him, but before that, McGonagall gestured him to stay away, as she continued to drag him toward the infirmary.


    Then, he understood the panic and sadness of McGonagall. Dumbledore was laying on a bed, his face with almost no hint of color, drinking another bottle of potion.


    "Harry," he whispered in a sullen tone. "How good that you''re able to reach before I took the next step of my great adventure."


    "Professor," Harry stammered, feeling a sense of true shock the first time in a long while. It wasn''t pure sadness, as especially during last year, he had started to suspect Dumbledore''s general intentions and his endgame -things were too inconsistent with his genial old man attitude. But even with that suspicions, he had always assumed that, Dumbledore would be there, whether as a helpful ally or a domineering obstacle.


    Finding him in his death bed was not something he could ever imagine.


    "Don''t be sad, Harry," Dumbledore murmured genially. "Death is an inevitable part of life, to be embraced, not to be avoided," he said.


    "I understand, professor," Harry murmured even as he pushed a relatively sad expression to his face to replace his shock. Still, he recognized the potion bottles as pain relievers, and was glad that they put him out of his mind enough to leave him unable to decipher his emotions. "What happened?"


    "Unfortunately, a moment of recklessness," Dumbledore spoke, his attitude so mysterious that it was impossible to be unintentional. Along with his earlier wording, for some reason, warning bells started to ring in Harry''s mind.


    It reminded him of the first year, where Dumbledore was speaking with a similar casualness about the Mirror of Erised, a perfectly innocent talk that somehow played a vital role as Harry faced Voldemort''s shade possessing his defense teacher.


    And considering his adventures following that, each tightly interwoven with Voldemort, all happening in Hogwarts, Harry wasn''t stupid enough to write those off as accidental. All of those combined, Harry could feel that Dumbledore was spending his last breath to set up one last ploy.


    "Was it Voldemort?" Harry asked, taking the bait intentionally even as he looked intentionally disgusted. Luckily, it wasn''t a particularly hard emotion to display when remembering the mad wizard who decided to waste his time hunting him.


    "In a way, certainly," Dumbledore answered before stopping, proving that even on the edge of death, he was not willing to abandon his mysterious manner of speaking, even as Harry could feel the life draining off his body as his magic tried to fight with some kind of corruption spreading in his arm. Harry didn''t need to see his arm -which was hidden behind a thick wrapping- to feel the disgusting power of a dark curse invading his body.


    Harry said nothing, waiting for him to continue, focused on suppressing the sensation of frustration that filled his being. Even on his deathbed, Dumbledore was still playing with him.


    "Have I ever told you, why Voldemort tried to kill you all those years ago?" Dumbledore asked.


    "No, professor," Harry answered, barely biting a scathing reply about forgetting it because it wasn''t that important. "You haven''t told me?"


    "There was a prophecy..." he started, before spending the next ten minutes giving a detailed story of how Teleawney had delivered a weirdly-worded prophecy that was delivered in Hog''s Head, heard by a passerby to be delivered by Voldemort, making him hunt his family.


    Many weird details jumped to him in that story, but Harry knew Dumbledore enough to trying to poke those points would yield nothing. Dumbledore would not tell a single thing that he didn''t want to, and while Harry was proud of his mind arts, he certainly didn''t trust them enough to actually peek into Dumbledore''s mind.


    There was a reason Dumbledore was known as the greatest wizard alive, and Harry had no intention of testing that reason. Instead, he silently listened as Dumbledore explained how he was destined to fight against Voldemort with an increasing frown.


    Honestly, the weird magical obligation to fight against him wasn''t really shocking to Harry. After all, since he was a little kid, fighting against Voldemort had been a fixture of his life, and with the single-minded focus of the dark wizard was displaying, he had no illusion of it stopping halfway.


    No, what annoyed him was the numerous subtle references Dumbledore had made to self-sacrifice during the discussion, like his death was somehow inevitable in the process, and not the kind that was obvious because he was just a young man going against a scary wizard. For some reason, Harry could feel that Dumbledore''s conviction about its inevitability. Maybe he had convinced that after his death, there was no way the ministry could defend against Voldemort.


    But, as he watched Dumbledore slowly fade into sleep he wouldn''t wake up, he couldn''t help but think it was something else...

 Chapter 54: Pasta is Fine

    Chapter 54 - 54: Pasta is Fine


    For Harry, the rest of the day passed in a blur, filled with chaos. The rest of the order had turned into headless chickens after learning the death of Dumbledore, showing their utter lack of initiative the worst way possible. Even McGonagall, who was in a considerably better condition, looked too shaken to actually do anything.


    Considering the Order of Phoenix was supposed to be the bulwark against the darkness Voldemort trying to spread, it wasn''t exactly a good display.


    It all came to ministry, it seemed. Harry was glad that he had an in with the Amelia Bones, who was the likeliest candidate to take Fudge''s place as the Minister.


    Even Sirius was not an exception to that rule, walking around in confusion while the others languished in sadness. It would be a lie to say Harry wasn''t suspicious of that fact, especially in contrast with the great anger he had been showing when he left Dumbledore''s office.


    Harry might have written it off as a natural phenomenon of shock, but after five years of overly suspicious circumstances - peaking with Snape''s presence in the ambush at the Bones mansion - Harry wasn''t willing to give him that credit.


    He was glad that Fleur had dropped the cloak in his room after their outdoor adventure, because that allowed him to wear the cloak and follow Sirius for a while, trying to find an opportunity to check.


    The opportunity came two hours later, when Sirius decided to go upstairs to pick up something. Harry followed him silently, casting a stunning charm from behind not to take any risk.


    Only then he used his wand to cast an impressive number of detection charms, trying to find a spell on him. He failed to do so at first, but that didn''t prevent Harry from peeking into Sirius'' mind, trying to make sure nothing was out of order.


    Sirius'' mind was the most chaotic mind Harry had ever stepped on. Years spent in Azkaban left a permanent gloom in his mind, and having an Animagus form he had used repeatedly hardly helped to keep his mind ordinary. Together, they made his mind resemble an endless storm, rain mixing into thunder, ready to pull anything that came close.


    However, even in that chaos, Harry could see hints of silver on the edges, desperately trying to worm themselves into the chaos, slowly succeeding despite the resilience of the chaos. The magical constructs were amazing, and against someone more normal, it would barely take minutes to sink into their mind irreversibly, achieving whatever they were supposed to do without leaving evidence behind.


    The strength of the spell, combined with the timing, left little doubt about the source of the event.


    Apparently, Harry wasn''t the only one that was using magic tricks to play with the minds of their allies. Pity, Harry thought. It would have been amazing if Dumbledore taught him that spell, which would have enhanced the efficiency of his conditioning-based approach several times.


    "Stingy old goat," Harry murmured as he tried to use his magic directly to unravel the spell, but had little success. He was strong, suspiciously even stronger than he had been expecting compared to Dumbledore, but he still failed to cancel the spell because he was afraid of hurting Sirius.


    Luckily, he had other options to negate the damage. This time, rather than casting a spell, he had reached to the spell through legimency, connecting it with his own mind while creating a fake mind for it to manipulate.


    The magic slammed to him as hard as a rabid dragon, making him tremble despite targeting the fake mind rather than his mind. Dumbledore might be a manipulating goat, but he was the greatest manipulating goat, with more than a century to perfect his skills almost religiously.


    As he tried to fend off the effects of the spell, he started examining the memories that were supposed to be deposed into Sirius'' mind as well as the mental conditioning to make sure Sirius worked based on those memories only when certain conditions were triggered.


    And after examining some of the memories that had been delivered, Harry had to admit, the world was lucky. Despite his weird manipulative ways, Dumbledore was obsessed with not being evil to the level of total passivity. If he was a proactive evil wizard like Voldemort, Harry doubted that the world could have survived that.


    The memories didn''t contain Dumbledore''s perspective, limited only to the memories he was willing to commit to the spell, but still, the number of details, such as the source of Voldemort''s immortality, their probable locations, assumptions about their protections - dangerous enough that one of which apparently responsible for ultimately killing Dumbledore - as well as the names and the sources of information of every single death eaters.


    Just from that information, Harry could see that Dumbledore had all the information he needed to make Voldemort''s resurrection a very short affair, only to fail spectacularly, which was ironic.


    Though despite everything, Harry had to admit that Dumbledore was still had good intentions. Horrible execution, especially thanks to his mismatch between his obsessive need to control everything and his passive approach due to fearing his own power... For example, among his plans, there was an extremely convoluted plan that would somehow allow him to stay alive after willingly sacrificed himself to stop Voldemort, betting on the fact that by doing so, he would destroy another anchor of Voldemort''s immortality.


    Harry had no intention of following that plan, of course, because it clearly relied on the interaction between half a dozen unstable factors such as his mother''s blood magic, Horcruxes, and the way prophecies interacted with reality.


    Hopefully, he could find a better solution than a desperate attempt of a crazy wizard.


    Harry stayed in Sirius'' room for almost two hours, trying to categorize everything dumped by Dumbledore''s spell while simultaneously cleaning the memory blocks and a number of compulsions that were supposed to come along with them, as well as monitoring Sirius'' mind.


    Only after making sure there was no side effect on Sirius or himself, Harry left Sirius'' room, leaving him to finish his sleep. He left a note to Hermione about going out for a breather, before directly Apparating into Bones mansion.


    He was interested to note that his priority access to the wards was still active. He was surprised, because Amelia Bones clearly was not someone that would let something like that happen. While there was no one in the inner wards, the outside, there were several Auror guards, stationed under a completely different ward scheme to protect them from assault.


    Harry stayed near outside to examine the new defensive measures, which was much more than Amelia Bones'' current position deserved, even after an immediate attack to assassinate her.


    "Her role as the Minister should be even more certain than I expected," Harry murmured even as he continued to examine the wards, curious whether the new structure could block the attack of Voldemort if he struck without warning. After some consideration, Harry decided that it would, but due to splitting wards into two sections, the Aurors that were defending the Manor would have much more significant losses.


    And interesting, if inevitable, trade-off to make sure no spy could access the wards to change it like they had done the last time. Considering the dearth of capable managers in the magical world, it was a justified call, even though it was a bit coldblooded.


    Considering the results of Dumbledore''s obsessive need to make everyone redeem themselves, Harry was more than happy with the existence of someone that could make those cold yet necessary calls.


    He just needed to make sure he wouldn''t fall on the wrong side of those decisions. And what better way to do that than by using his priority access to Minister to remove that probability.


    By any means necessary...


    And if having such access could help him smoothly live the next decade, well, Magical world owed that to him after saving them from darkness several times since he was a baby, like some kind of fucked-up baby Jesus spreading miracles. He needed to make sure he had a better ending.


    However, his desire to work on his plans disappeared rather quickly when he walked upstairs, only to be distracted by the sound of a shower. Considering Amelia Bones could hardly leave the Ministry while the overwhelming event of Dumbledore''s death, Harry had a good guess about the identity of the person in the shower.


    He decided to surprise his redheaded friend by sneaking into the shower.


    First, he removed his invisibility cloak and put it into his pocket, before removed the rest of his clothes and put them on a corner, getting completely naked - though he still cast a spell to secure the bundle, making it invisible. The mansion was supposed to be safe the last time as well, but that didn''t prevent his Potter luck from striking.


    Only then he unlocked the shower door with a silent spell, sliding through the door before closing it as silent as possible, trusting the sound of the shower to mask the voices. But when he turned to look at the shower, he met with a sight he wasn''t expecting.


    It took a moment to process his surprise, because through the obstruction of the steam, what he had seen was more or less what he had been expecting. A young beauty with the curves to die for, beautiful enough to start a war. Her back was turned to him.


    There were some differences between what he remembered, and the sight, like slightly smaller - though still large enough to be called huge without being blamed for exaggeration - and a slightly larger ass. Of course, it was only Harry''s unique perspective that allowed him to take note of those details even faster than the color of the long hair that was sprawled on her shoulders, a beautiful chestnut brown instead of a healthy red.


    Harry didn''t need to wait for her to turn before accurately guessing her identity. Hannah Abbot, Susan''s best friend who was famous for her silence, and yet another reason why all Hogwarts robes needed to be burned, and the school needed to embrace something closer to Muggle style.


    If Hannah was revealing even half of those assets with a modest-length skirt, her reputation as a shy recluse could have never pushed Hogwarts men away.


    His thoughts about the dress code were interrupted when Hannah turned to face him, only to freeze completely, her mouth open in shock, making no noise.


    After everything, Harry was certainly not self-conscious about his nakedness, so he stood there, waiting for her to say anything. Meanwhile, his eyes were drawn to Hannah''s body, recording every single detail of her body before she kicked him out.


    He started from her bare feet, which was dainty enough to look amazing in a stiletto, before starting to climb upward, enjoying the sight of her lusciously plump legs, thick enough to be sexy, not thick enough to be classified as fat, wrapped only in water drops.


    Since there was no shocked cry kicking him out, his gaze continued to climb upward, reaching the treasure between her legs, which, unfortunately, concealed successfully due to one of her hands firmly pressing on it, helped by the positioning of her legs.


    So, he let his gaze climb up even further, widening in appreciation as she tried to contain them with just one arm, which, naturally, failed spectacularly. Her trembling arm barely managed to cover her nipples, even her areolas peeking occasionally while the water continued to dance on the surface of her fair skin.


    Seeing she had no intention of actually speaking, Harry spent some time examining the perfect lines of her breasts, their perfection no doubt helped by her natural magic, making his mouth water.


    He was glad that he was naked, because otherwise, his raging arousal would have been mighty uncomfortable.


    Soon, he let his gaze trail down once more, enjoying the sight of her body again before finally looking at her face, which was almost catatonic in shame, her gaze firmly on the floor, unable to look anywhere, too panicked to even reach for a towel to cover her body.


    Just as he was about to say anything, a voice reached from outside. "I''m going to cook some pasta for dinner," Susan shouted from outside. "Do you want anything else?" Hannah naturally failed to answer, which prompted Susan to shout once more. "Hannah, can you hear me?" she asked, her voice getting closer.


    That finally managed to push Hannah to answer. She might be extremely shy, but she wasn''t stupid. A peek into her mind earlier had shown that Susan had already told quite a bit about their relationship to her best friend, and she was clever enough to know that no explanation could make the scene to Susan, seeing her best friend naked with her ''boyfriend''.


    Well, at least what she knew. Harry had a number of entertaining ways of making Susan okay with the full implications of the situation, but Hannah''s crippling shyness gave him a different option, amusing enough that he wanted to try just how far he could push her without any magical tricks.


    Well, except the one he needed to recover from the current situation. He reached to her mind, suppressing her panic just enough that she finally managed to answer. "Y-yeah, pasta is fine," Hannah said, her gaze still on the floor.


    Harry just smiled as he took a step forward, enthusiastic about the next few minutes... It was just what he needed to relax after indirectly battling with Dumbledore for the last few hours...

 Chapter 55: Hannah

    Chapter 55 - 55: Hannah


    Harry couldn''t help but smirk as he walked toward Hannah, who was frozen under the flowing water of the shower. "You don''t mind, do you?" he asked mockingly, even as he slipped under the water, enjoying the touch of her skin more than the caresses of the warm water. "I want to be presentable for Susan."


    Hannah''s eyes widened, but her passive personality didn''t allow for her to answer, not when she was completely overwhelmed by the display of his naked body. She was trying to drum up the courage to answer, but she was clearly finding hard to achieve as she looked at his erection.


    Quite a sight, he had to admit.


    Harry watched in amusement as her lips parted open while she tried to answer, especially since despite the great effort she was putting, she wasn''t able to pull her gaze away from his erection, her attempts to speak either ending in gasps or stammers.


    "Excellent," Harry said, choosing to take her stammering as a positive answer. Her discomfort about his presence shone in her eyes, but arousal was clearly rising to accompany that. All the while, she leaned against the shower wall, not even trying to leave, because to do that, she had to push him away, something the demure Hufflepuff beauty couldn''t even imagine. "So, Hannah," Harry said lazily. "Tell me, how''s your summer?"


    "N-not too good," Hannah managed to stammer at the direct question.


    "Oh, really," Harry said, his smirk widening even as he threw his head back, enjoying the water spilling over his body. "I''m sorry to hear that. Any particular reason?"


    "T-the-One-He-Must..." she started, only for her voice to fade away, her courage leaving her halfway. Though, to her credit, her stammering was more about his naked presence than the fear she was feeling.


    "Ah, same old," Harry said with a shrug, not really wanting to push her about the name. She had earned his mercy by joining DA during the school year. "It''s a pity, of course. Any other reason? Any interesting dates?"


    "N-not really," she managed to stammer as she pushed herself even deeper into the corner, using her arms to cover her body, with limited success. There was a lot to be covered, and her arms could only handle a limited amount. She tried to reach a towel, even though it reduced her temporary cover even further, but a gentle touch of Harry on her wrist was enough for her to jolt her arm back.


    "No need to ruin a towel by getting it under the water, sweetie," Harry said with another chuckle before letting his gaze dance over her body. "No dates all summer. That''s a crime," he continued. "When was your last date?"


    Her blush was all the answer he needed, not that he was surprised by it. Hannah''s shyness when it came to dealing with the boys was well known, to a point that she had avoided any invitation for a date like disaster. The same shyness just left her helpless in the shower, unable to retaliate against his naked presence. "Come on, Hannah, you''re a beautiful young woman. You need to be more aggressive when it comes to dating."


    "I know, but..." she stammered shyly.


    "Actually, why don''t I help you?" he offered.


    "Help, how?" she whispered, more responding to his question than genuine curiosity. She was just too far gone into the shock to feel something simple as curiosity.


    "Well, you''re clearly hesitant due to your lack of experience. And I have some time before seeing Susan. I''m sure she wouldn''t mind me helping her best friend gain some courage."


    Her eyes widened at the reminder of her best friend, especially since she clearly misunderstood his relationship with Susan as more romantic rather than sexual deviant state. It clearly was. "I - I can''t do that to Susan," she whispered.


    "Do what?" Harry said with a chuckle as he turned, ''accidentally'' rubbing his cock to her naked thigh in the process. "I''m sure Susan wouldn''t mind a little kiss, but we can always call her and ask about that if you''re not sure."


    "N-no need," she gasped in shock, the probability of being caught by her best friend in the shower, naked with her ''boyfriend'' was not something Hannah could imagine, let alone actually practice.


    "Okay, pucker up, then," Harry said with a smirk even as he put his arms on both sides of her, preventing her path to escape before she could even make such an attempt.


    Hannah looked at his eyes with a trembling expression, but whatever she was hoping, she failed to find. "Okay," she whispered in resignation as her lips opened, her pouty lips puckered up.


    Harry leaned forward, capturing her lips in a soft, sensual kiss even as he put his hand on the back of her head, cushioning it against the hard wall.


    Hannah whimpered as his lips touched, but that didn''t prevent her lips from moving in response. Her movements were too slow, too hesitant, to be classified as kissing back, but it was a response nonetheless.


    It was certainly better than what Harry expected.


    He tightened his grip on her hair, and when she gasped, slipped his tongue inside her mouth. Hannah didn''t show the slightest hint of resistance as his tongue ravaged her mouth for the next minute.


    Though that didn''t mean everything was going like Harry wanted. The biggest reason for his displeasure was her arms, still tightly around her tits, pressing against his chest when he leaned forward. He could have pulled her arms away easily, but why should he, when he could have so much fun another way. "Not bad," he said, pulling back, making her eyes widen. It was clearly a little less than what she had been hoping to hear after her first kiss. "You need to use your hands a bit more, at least put them on my neck," Harry suggested.


    "But..." she said, her eyes dipping down to underline her nakedness. Harry intentionally followed the path her gaze drew, but much slower, which didn''t help her blush any.


    "I''ll keep my eyes closed," he whispered, which didn''t make her move immediately. "Don''t you trust me?" he said, doing his best to sound insulted. It wasn''t a particularly successful attempt in terms of acting, and even that was a generous definition. Luckily, Hannah wasn''t the most discerning audience, even under the best of circumstances.


    And the current circumstances were far from the best.


    "I do," Hannah whispered, and Harry followed his word - even though it was only for a moment. A second later, he felt her hands meeting around his neck. Another second, and her lips were over his, kissing hesitantly.


    Harry let her control the kiss for a moment, letting her relax before pushing his tongue in her mouth once more, stealing the control. She tried to gasp in shock, but that died halfway as Harry suddenly pushed forward, locking her body between his and the wall.


    She tried to say something, but that was markedly difficult with his tongue in her mouth, preventing her from doing so. Her panic flared as she felt the pressure, but her passive nature showed its true face once more, and she just accepted it obediently.


    She might be hesitant, but her body certainly wasn''t, with her nipples pushing against his skin as Harry delivered her a kiss that curled her toes. She was breathing heavily from her nose, getting more and more out of control the longer the kiss lasted.


    Harry enjoyed the feeling of her hard nipples, getting even harder by each passing second, contrasting the soft, pillow-like feeling of her huge breasts.


    Her arousal was growing like a furnace.


    Even with her shyness, her body started to take control. Her lips started to move more and more aggressively, giving a surprisingly long, tongue-filled kiss.


    When Harry finally pulled back - only his head, his body still pressing against hers to pin her in place - Hannah looked wide-eyed and flustered. "You - you were supposed to keep your eyes closed," she managed to stammer in a whisper, which, in her standards, might as well be shouting.


    "Sorry about that," Harry said, with no intention of even hiding his grin. "But don''t worry, I can''t see anything," he said even as he looked down to check her cleavage. Technically, what he said was true, as her body was concealed, though the fact that it was his body that was doing the job made that fact rather ineffective. Hannah didn''t answer, shocked by his answer. Harry pushed even more. "Am I wrong?"


    "N-no," she stammered helplessly, unable to say anything more under the combined assault of her shyness and her arousal.


    "Excellent," Harry said before leaning forward, capturing her lips again. But this time, with one major difference. This time, his hands were moving as well. He started from a gentle caress at her shoulder, but soon it developed into a wild exploration, his fingers all over her skin, in particular focusing on the sides of her amazing tits.


    Hannah was supposed to resist at that moment, but to Harry''s surprise, that didn''t seem to be forthcoming. Not when he was doing some very interesting things with his tongue, not when his fingers getting more and more aggressive. Not even when he pushed his hips forward, pushing his cock against her smooth stomach, earning a shocked gasp in the process.


    She was clearly growing more enthusiastic under his assault, even though her shyness prevented her from reacting properly. Harry decided to help her and let his hand go even lower. First, his fingers landed on her hips, making her hips turn. Before his touch, her hips aligned to hide her core, but after his touch, they stood straight.


    Harry could have invaded her immediately, but that would be ruining a delicious five-star meal by eating like a brute. Instead, his hands slipped between her legs, forcing them wide before slipping his cock between her thighs, rocking his hips back and forth.


    Her shocked moan in response as her core brushed against his cock momentarily was simply beautiful. She might have started out hesitant and confused, but the tides were quickly turning against her, lust rising up in response. Her sense of propriety, along with her shame, was slowly getting washed away...


    Harry prepared himself to start the real thing...

 Chapter 56: Surprise Visit

    Chapter 56 - 56: Surprise Visit


    Harry was aware that he could have just plunged inside, but where was the fun in that. He pulled back from the kiss, releasing her wrists as a trail of saliva hung between their tongues for a single moment the water washed it off.


    Hannah leaned forward reflexively, her lips parted open, begging for Harry to make contact, but lacked the courage to cover the distance herself. A few seconds passed before she realized he was not intending to repeat the earlier dance, her heavily lidded eyes snapping open in shock and fear.


    "On second thought," Harry said with a chuckle as he pulled back, cutting the contact between their bodies, but kept his hands on her waist. "Maybe you were right earlier. We shouldn''t do it, right?"


    Hannah''s whimper was simply a masterpiece.


    "Right?" Harry repeated, temping her to answer even as his smirk widened, enjoying the power over her as she trembled in anticipation, but somehow, still too shy to actually answer.


    Hannah avoided his gaze, looking at the floor, her trembling making her bosom jiggle titillatingly, enough to actually Harry reconsider the idea of teasing her. He might have lost himself to the temptation if it wasn''t for the fun times in the morning, marked with the assistance of Fleur - as well as Tonks, Hermione, and Ginny - he might have actually surrendered himself to temptation.


    Instead, he waited in amusement, caressing her skin gently in the process, for her to gather her courage to speak. Or at least, make eye contact.


    And it actually took her a couple minutes for her to do so. Luckily, Harry had an amazing view to kill the time, until Hannah finally surrendered to her growing desire, her lips parting. "Please," she gasped, her gaze still on the floor.


    "Please, what?" Harry said, not bothering to hide his chuckle even as he dragged his finger high, caressing the underside of her breast before climbing up from the great valley between her tits, before stopping at her neck. Hannah blinked at the intensity of her own reaction, her body trembling once more.


    "Please," she murmured.


    "Oh, honey, if you can''t tell me what you want, you have to actually show it to me," Harry said.


    "How?" Hannah murmured.


    "Simple," Harry said as he dragged his finger over her lips gently. "You have to use your lips. Either tell me what you want, or wrap those beauties around what you want." His expectation was to tease her until she surrendered and revealed her desires, which was why it had been surprising for her to fall to her knees with almost no delay rather than actually whispering what she wanted.


    Too quickly, even, Harry thought as she grabbed his thighs and moved her head forward, her tits still jiggling with the sudden movement. Maybe he had just given her one of the options she was desiring in the first place.


    Not that it was a problem for him, he thought as he grunted while Hannah pushed forward, slowly devouring his shaft with a slow yet determined manner, yet somehow reflecting her desire and arousal much better than her shy words ever could. Maybe it was her inexperience, maybe she had a hidden horniness spectacular enough to match Susan''s endless desire, but regardless, she treated the girth between her lips with a worshipful attitude.


    "Wow, is every Hufflepuff a hidden slut, or did you just want to check whether it was real by your lips?" Harry asked with a chuckle.


    Hannah gasped, but when she tried to pull back, Harry grabbed her head, preventing her from pulling back. She quickly abandoned her actions, returning to her task of swallowing his length.


    "No need to answer. Just keep those pouty lips wrapped around the girth and see how far down you can get." He chuckled. "I doubt you can take all of it, but maybe halfway down? Though, I''m sure you''ll fail to swallow as much as Susan."


    As he said so, he was ready to reach into her mind to enhance her desire, but Hannah reacted much quicker than he expected. Her eyes widened and her nostrils flared, signaling that she had accepted the challenge immediately.


    Maybe it was her arousal, or maybe she was fed up being compared to her redheaded busty friend and come up short - though her own shyness and her preference toward looser clothing were mainly responsible for that rather than anything Susan did as far as he could tell - regardless, she pushed forward.


    And what a spectacular push it was, her competitiveness and arousal destroying any sense of rationality she might possess, making her devour more and more of his length every second despite the gags she couldn''t prevent.


    "Not bad, but Susan could do it faster," Harry said with a chuckle.


    That triggered her to move even faster, her hands tightening on his hips to push forward. A gag prevented her from being successful, so she pulled back slightly to try again... and again... and again.


    "Wow, it''s not a waste that Hufflepuff''s are known for their hard work," Harry said mockingly as he grabbed her beautiful brown hair, not to push her forward but just to enjoy her pacing more. The gorgeous beauty bobbed her head repeatedly like there was no tomorrow, her shyness forgotten.


    However, as time passed, he started to curl her hair around his hand, adding slight pressure to help her. Such an enthusiastic display earned its reward, after all. She showed no resistance to his touch, not even he started to increase the pressure, helping her to go down deeper and deeper.


    Eventually, the tip pressed against her throat hard, causing her to gag once more.


    Harry decided it was time to take control. Hannah''s initiative was a nice surprise, but ultimately, her inexperience prevented it from becoming a spectacular service. And when he pushed her back until she was pressed against the ceramic walls of the shower, perfectly stabilized, Harry was ready to enjoy the treatment.


    "Tap to my leg twice if you want to surrender and accept you''re worse than Susan," Harry said before pushing forward, invading her tight throat. She gagged and choked, but the tap Harry expected didn''t arrive. She even pulled her hands away, as if she was trying to make sure she didn''t give the message accidentally.


    That continued even as his considerable length disappeared into her throat and swallowed the full length, her nostrils flaring desperately. She might be struggling, but she was not defeated.


    "Damn, maybe I should visit Hufflepuff common room more, if every demure beauty is this ready to swallow my cock," Harry said as he focused on his work, making her gag and gasp, ruining her poor throat in the process.


    Harry groaned as well, his pleasure getting thicker and thicker as he enjoyed the obedient deep-throating service of Hufflepuff, the desire radiating off her making it even more delicious. Intimidating a shy beauty like Hannah was easy, therefore boring. Tapping into the pleasure she had hidden in her depths due to her shyness without any serious magical intervention, on the other hand, was much more fun.


    She pressed her palms to the wall to get strength, still avoiding his body to make sure she didn''t mistakenly call for a stop, showing her commitment.


    Which was why, she was totally shocked when he pulled back, leaving her gagging and gasping, but unsatisfied. "Well, I have shown you how to do it," Harry said mockingly. "Why don''t you be a good student and show me just how well you learned."


    Hannah looked at him incredulously as he left the shower and conjured a chair for himself, but that incredulity didn''t prevent her from quickly crawling to him, on all fours, not even bothering to stand up.


    Though, considering the way her body was trembling, he doubted that she was capable of standing in the first place.


    She stood on her knees in front of him, her hands on her thigh - though, amusingly, still avoiding eye contact - as she took a deep breath, before pushing her head forward. It took a generous dash of saliva and tears, but she didn''t waste much time before her lips managed to kiss the base of his cock. She pressed her head down, burying his shaft into the depths of her throat, keeping it there for a few seconds before pulling back...


    Only to follow up with a rapid return, her head bobbing aggressively, her throat appearing and disappearing around his girth.


    Ironically, only then did she manage to raise her gaze to catch his eyes, shyness battling with victory.


    "Wow, I must say I''m impressed," Harry said as he grabbed her head once more, assisting her head. She closed her eyes, the courage she managed to gather quickly to disappear, but that earned a warning. "No, I like the expression of those brown treasures. Keep looking into my eyes," he ordered.


    She managed to repeat her achievement much more easily once she received an order, pleasure dancing in their depths as Harry pushed and pulled her head repeatedly, her moans echoing beautifully.


    "Very good, my little Hufflepuff. You''re doing much better than Susan did in her first time," Harry said, enjoying the way guilt suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Guilt, but also a sense of victory.


    "Such a naughty girl," Harry said, but didn''t say anything else. He had already played with her enough.


    It was time to finish their little interlude.


    He tightened his grasp on her head before pulling her down violently, fucking her skull with an aggressiveness that cut any chance of her breathing. Her gags mixed into her moans and his grunts, while she grabbed his thighs in the hopes of maintaining some sense of control.


    Her entire body trembled and jolted, her tits pressing against his legs. He treated her like a one-time use slut, but she just accepted it obediently.


    "What a nice discovery," Harry said with a chuckle as he increased the speed even further, which finally broke through her resistance, the climax hitting her with the full speed of a rabid dragon.


    She trembled and moaned, her throat tightening hard, enough to send him to the other side of the experience. He exploded into her throat, giving her the reward she had been working the whole time, coating her throat with his seed even as he kept her in place, until the flow weakened.


    Only then did he let her pull away. Gagging and choking, Hannah collapsed on the floor, her face covered with tears, her lips covered with his cum.


    However, there was no hint on her face that suggested she didn''t enjoy every little second of the experience.


    "A good start," Harry said with a chuckle. "Are you ready for the real event? Or should I leave you and visit Susan instead?"


    "Don''t go," she managed to say between her coughs, letting his smile in anticipation widen even more.


    The surprise visit was getting better and better.

 Chapter 57: Massage

    Chapter 57 - 57: Massage


    Harry looked down and smiled, though it was a smile that included a unique type of kindness, that was only possible to bestow from high places, like a boss looking down on a servant. "Oh," he said, his smile widening. "So, you don''t want me to leave?"


    "I - I don''t," she managed to stammer, though, admitting that managed to intensify her blush even after everything she had done earlier.


    "And what are you going to do to keep me here," Harry said, enjoying the trembling sight of her body even as her naked body trembled in anticipation. Despite her clear desire, however, she failed to actually say what she wanted. Harry decided that she had earned a small reward, and suggested. "How about a beautiful massage from your beautiful tits," Harry said even as he conjured an actual massage table.


    A massage, even from her breasts, was quite mild considering other things he might have asked, but it had a precious unique reward. If the gossip among the male half of the Hogwarts population was any indicator, he hadn''t been the only one that had spent a sleepless night imagining who had the most amazing breasts between the bosom trio - Susan, Lavender, and the star of the current show, Hannah.


    Receiving an extended service from the last member of the trio had a special meaning for him.


    He had moved toward the massage table, his massive member still erect, swinging as he walked. Hannah''s gaze stayed locked, like she was having trouble believing she had just managed to swallow his whole length.


    To her credit, Harry wasn''t entirely sure there wasn''t a touch of accidental magic in her great accomplishment. And if not, she had a body created for sex. Though, as he watched her slowly moving, her delightfully busty body rippling softly, he could easily believe the latter was the case as well.


    It was very easy to believe she was created for sex.


    Though, as he lay on the massage table he conjured - on his back, naturally - watching her walk toward him hesitantly was a beautiful sight, each shy, hesitant step resulting in a spectacular tremble in her huge yet perky bosom.


    "Delicious," Harry murmured, while Hannah shivered.


    "H-how should I deliver the massage," she whispered.


    "Simple," Harry answered. "Just climb on the table, and rub your delicious body against mine."


    "J-just that?" she asked.


    "Yes, though, with one important detail," he added, and with a flick, created a nice bottle of massage oil. "Cover your body with it, we don''t want to chafe, do we?"


    "N-no, we don''t," Hannah stammered, but her stammer didn''t prevent her hands from following his order immediately. He could have used the spell to cover her body directly, of course, but considering that would cost his chance of watching Hannah as she slowly covered her body with oil, it would have been a ridiculous choice.


    And, to her credit, Hannah hadn''t needed to be reminded not to turn her back as she squirted some oil on her chest, slowly dragging her beautiful fingers over her bosom. As her hands move hesitantly to cover her beautiful skin with glistening oil, Harry was busy experiencing a new meaning of hardness as he enjoyed the show.


    He watched as her pink nipples hardened in real-time, her fingers busy disappearing into her beautiful skin. When she finished oiling and continued her walk, her breasts were jiggling even harder - though that might be an illusion due to light shining on her breasts.


    When she finally stood next to him, her fingers pressing against the bed, Harry couldn''t help but smirk. "No need to feel shy," Harry murmured. Not right now, at least."


    Hannah finally put her hand on the table, pulling herself up. It wasn''t a particularly difficult challenge as Harry deliberately conjured the table low enough for this exact case. Still, he spoke. "Let me help."


    "No need," she murmured.


    "I insist," Harry said, though, rather than grabbing her arm, groped her breast directly, fondling softly. It earned a glare from her, which, by her standards, was almost a warning shout, but no words left her mouth. She just continued to climb.


    It wasn''t the first time he had the pleasure of touching her amazing breasts, but, covered in oil, the sensation was uniquely beautiful. He only stopped grabbing when she leaned over his body.


    Then, her breasts pressed against his stomach, which was a beautiful moment even before she started moving up and down, the heat of her body not helping his arousal any. Luckily, after the spectacular blowjob she had managed to give, she hadn''t hesitated before rubbing her body up and down.


    The pressure from her body was delicious, especially since, with every repeat, she was going lower, until her breasts landed on both sides of his shaft. "Good," Harry said as he put his hands behind her head. "Now, press your hands from the sides and create a nice valley for it to slide in."


    "As you wish," Hannah said obediently as her body moved with a hesitant rhythm, though the occasional stagger only made the moment more delicious. He looked down, trying to catch her gaze, but she avoided it, choosing to keep her eyes closed.


    Even when she started moving faster.


    "Something''s wrong," Harry suddenly said, and Hannah jerked up, shocked such a degree that Harry could imagine the same expression on Hermione if she learned she received anything less than an O in any of her classes.


    "You need to face the other side, to make sure you don''t feel uncomfortable with eye contact, of course," Harry said mockingly. He didn''t try to sound believable in his excuse, as, at this point, Hannah just needed a subtle touch to push forward.


    His ridiculous excuse gave her exactly that, as she switched position with a speed that surprised him, her beautiful ass hovering above his face.


    Still, that didn''t prevent her from gasping as his tongue pressed against her core, her wetness delicious on his tongue. A moan followed as his hands landed on her wide ass enhancing the moment even further.


    As he dived into his treasure, her beautiful thighs on both sides of his head, Harry was rather happy. His tongue let out


    "Oh Harry, this is... Oh no..." Hannah murmured as the pleasure hit, but that didn''t prevent her tits from moving back and forth, accepting the indirect invasion of her most private area, an area that no man had visited before.


    As a pair of magical marshmallows wrapped around his shaft, his tongue repeatedly beating her joy, Harry felt very close to how heaven would feel. And, when, without any prompting, she started kissing the crown of his shaft while her tits continued with their task.


    Harry decided that it deserved a reward, and brought his finger to her entrance, circling her knob even as his tongue continued to attack.


    Her ass rose higher as the pleasure invaded her body. He used his free hand to slap her ass, which made her moan louder and louder.


    Maybe too loud, even, as a sudden voice reached from outside. "It has been so long? What are you doing there?" Susan''s voice arrived from the other side of the door.


    The way Hannah jolted up was beautiful, especially since, with her position, she ended up sitting directly on his face, allowing his tongue to slip even deeper. "T-taking a bath," Hannah answered hurriedly, her tone shouting she had secrets to hide.


    "Yeah," Susan said with a chuckle. "And what about the cries."


    "T-that..." Hannah murmured, but her answer faded as his tongue continued to work into her opening, earning beautiful moans from her.


    "Maybe I should come and see," Susan said, but before she could unlock it, Harry cast another locking charm on the door. As much as it would be amusing to challenge Hannah with Susan''s presence, Harry wanted to enjoy Hannah properly. "Damn, you must be studying hard, I can''t break your locking spell."


    "Continue with your work," Harry whispered to Hannah as he put his hand on the small of her back, pushing forward.


    "Y-yes," Hannah, managed to mutter, answering both of them. Her tits landed around his shaft, though, unfortunately, her lips didn''t return, as they were needed to answer to Susan, who was cycling through various unlocking spells, only to fail repeatedly.


    Meanwhile, Harry buried his face into her booty properly, his tongue invading her pussy lips. Hannah trembled even more intensely as she pushed her hips harder onto his face.


    When he pulled back to breathe, he checked her reflection, only to see with her back arching with pleasure, while she tried to answer a teasing question from Susan, who was convinced that her best friend was masturbating, and fully determined to tease her throughout, probably curious how her shy friend was actually continuing with her self-pleasuring activities while talking to her.


    Harry was more interested in listening to her barely suppressed moans as his tongue assaulted her inner beauty, discovering the exact buttons he needed to push to trigger her climax. She squirmed and moaned while he picked up speed...


    Until the climax hit, and she started trembling helplessly as she collapsed on him.


    He was tempted to lie under her weight as she trembled softly, her arms and legs lacking the strength to keep her up. However, instead, he managed to slide under her with the slightest assistance of magic - her lubricated body making it even easier.


    In the end, he ended up standing behind her as she struggled to stand up once again, while murmuring nonsensical answers to the occasional question of her friends while she tried to unlock the door. She was on all fours on the massage table, her naked body glistening.


    Harry stood right behind her, equally lubricated thanks to her collapse, positioned behind her, his shaft aligned to her treasure. He could slip inside her easily, but that would feel incomplete, Harry decided.


    There was one more thing he needed to do. A wave of his hand, and the locking charm that was holding the door disappeared. It opened immediately, revealing Susan at the other end of the door, wearing a homely set of pajamas, as far away from alluring for a sexy woman like her without being deliberate.


    Her teasing expression was quick to melt when her gaze fell on their glistening bodies, her smile turning into a shocked gasp. "S-Susan," Hannah murmured, equally shocked, but laying on a massage table, glistening in massage oil, still trying to process a climax, she didn''t exactly look like an innocent victim.


    "Hey, Susan," Harry said with a smirk and a wave, while he pressed his shaft against Hannah''s entrance...

 Chapter 58: Susan

    Chapter 58 - 58: Susan


    Harry caught Susan''s gaze, enjoying her shocked expression too much to even take a peek into her mind.


    However, he wasn''t enjoying it as much as the way Hannah''s wet lips wrapped tightly around his shaft as he pushed forward, giving him the honor of graduating yet another Hufflepuff from her pesky virginity, the shock of being caught only making it even tighter. Each push made her rock on the massage table, her tits rubbing against its smooth surface, her oily body making the movement even smoother.


    Hannah opened her mouth as Harry slid inside her, trying to push herself to an upright position as she did so, no doubt trying to explain to Susan how it was a misunderstanding. Harry had no intention of listening to such pointless babble.


    Luckily, a sharp push that taught Hannah a renewed meaning of pleasure solved both problems at the same time. Hannah''s arms trembled, terminating her attempt to push herself up while simultaneously turning the words that were about to leave her beautiful lips into a spectacular moan.


    Harry pulled back for a moment, giving Hannah a moment to catch her breath, then pushed inside even harder, earning a much more spectacular moan in the process, almost deafening, making Susan flinch in shock.


    It even shattered one of the ceramics, though Harry could feel a flare of magic assisting that. "Oh, accidental magic," Harry said mockingly as he slapped Hannah''s ass. It was certainly a shameful occurrence at this age, but the combined weight of incredible pleasure and the unprecedented shame managed to shatter Hannah''s self-control.


    Hannah tried to answer, but another push of Harry''s hips was more than enough to replace that with another spectacular moan that challenged their eardrums.


    Harry turned his attention to Susan without not stopping his hips even for a moment, enjoying the thoroughly shocked expression that invaded her face as she struggled to accept the situation. Harry understood, as catching her shy best friend in the process of being fucked by her boyfriend - at least sort-of boyfriend.


    The fact that it was her bathroom and Harry was not supposed to be there just made the situation more surreal.


    Of course, Harry just smirked at her shock. He had never promised her exclusivity, and while others might have assumed the best friend was supposed to be off-limits, Harry certainly didn''t ascertain that view. "Come closer," he ordered, ready to give her a mental push once she rejected that.


    Amusingly, that proved not to be necessary. She started walking forward without a complaint - though it was more about her shock than her obedience if her blank expression was any indicator.


    Harry waved his hand, closing and locking the door again, locking Susan inside as well. "I - I want to leave," Susan said as she looked at the door that had just slammed, the sound it created enough to destroy Susan''s daze.


    "I can''t hear you due to Hannah''s slutty moans," Harry said, not bothering to hide his mocking edge as he did so. He slapped Hannah''s ass, making her moan even louder. "Come closer."


    Susan''s expression of anger was beautiful, showing that she was worthy of her hair color. Harry had no doubt that, earlier in their warped relationship, that would have been enough to actually make her attack. It would have been justified, of course. Harry was not only fucking her best friend in front of her but managing to do so in a way that demeaned both of them at the same time.


    Yet, after everything she had gone through, all Harry needed to do was to touch into her mind and bring her guilty arousal to the surface. It hadn''t been even difficult, as it was already dominating her mind, only to be forcibly pushed down by pesky feelings of tradition and other nonsense. The small mental trick was all that was needed to destroy her anger, and pull her arousal to the surface.


    She walked closer, obeying his last command, her beautiful face getting redder with each step. "S-Susan," Hannah still managed to stammer between her moans, her guilt apparent.


    "She''s such a bad friend, isn''t she?" Harry said as he spanked Hannah''s spectacular booty once more. Hannah moaned, and Susan nodded. "Having sex with your boyfriend in your bathroom, disrespecting you," he added, and Susan nodded again, taking another step to close the distance even further. Harry smirked. "And without even the courtesy to give you the option to join."


    This time, Susan had a naughty smirk blooming on her face as she nodded, though her smirk didn''t exactly exude confidence, still trembling with hesitation. "Exactly," she said with a trembling voice as she tried to encourage herself.


    "Susan-" Hannah tried to say, but a sharp push of his hips and another spank worked wonderfully to silence her.


    "You don''t get to talk, slut," Harry said, just bastardly enough to ignore the fact that he was the one that seduced her without any initiative from her. Yet, he did so, because Hannah''s submissive personality reacted to that excellently.


    Then, he looked at Susan pointedly. "E-exactly. You need to shut up, s-slut," Susan said at his prompting, though that didn''t prevent her voice from cracking with a lack of confidence. Luckily, Hannah was not at a point to catch that little stammer, not with her focus occupied with more important things, like her steadily growing pleasure.


    Harry sent another pointed glare to Susan, this time his gaze dipping down to Hannah''s ass, rippling bountifully with each push. This time, it took a few seconds for Susan to process her hesitancy, but ultimately, she managed to spank her best friend.


    It was a weak, ineffectual slap, one that Hannah hardly noticed under his rod of dominion. "Come on, Susan. You''re punishing your best friend who dared to steal your boyfriend. Do it harder," he whispered throatily.


    "I didn''t -" Hannah tried to answer panickedly. To her credit, she was correct, as she had been steadily seduced without taking any initiative, but under the circumstances, such a defense wouldn''t have worked even if she had the sufficient air in her lungs to deliver that explanation.


    And if Susan allowed her to finish. The moment Hannah tried to explain, Susan spanked her ass again, this time much harder, forcing Hannah to interrupt her words again. She didn''t hit as hard as Harry, but interestingly, it still made Hannah tighten much more. Apparently, being spanked by her best friend worked much better as a punishment.


    Who could have guessed?


    "Better," Harry said, and Susan spanked Hannah again, this time even harder, the approval she had earned working wonders to damage her hesitation further. After a few more spanks that made Hannah moan and cry even louder, Harry grabbed her waist, interrupting the next one. Susan looked at him questioningly, but Harry just smirked as he pulled her hand down...


    Until her fingers were resting on Hannah''s crotch, directly on top of her clit.


    The overtly-sexual move was enough to break Susan''s mood rather spectacularly. The confidence she had built through the repeated spanks was gone, replaced by another, even more intense, blush. "Make your fingers dance," Harry ordered.


    Her shock made her even more receptive to his orders, and her fingers started wiggling, which had a rather incredible impact on Hannah''s mood. "Oooohhh, oooohhh, ohhhh!" she cried loudly as she started wiggling helplessly under the anticipation of an orgasm that would soon explode, even her cursory attempts to stop gone as she accepted the double-pronged assault.


    "You are lucky to have Susan as a best friend, Hannah," Harry commented as he spanked her once more, replacing the absence of Susan''s softer hands with his rough ones. "Someone else would have cut contact, but she''s ready to forgive you." He paused for a smirk. "After a proper punishment, of course," he added. "Right, Susan?"


    "R-right," she stammered, too distracted by the fact that she was fingering her best friend while she was being steadily fucked by Harry to give a more detailed answer. Harry doubted she even understood all of his words, let alone reacting correctly.


    "Ooohhh, Harry," Hannah managed to gasp in a rare show of initiative. "I c... can''t... can''t take it anymore, ooohhh." Yet, despite her verbal complaints, her only reaction was to raise her hips to allow him even better access.


    He was a true gentleman, and he couldn''t let such a beautiful request go without a response. He immediately grabbed her thighs, using the leverage to bring his assault even deeper, each push making her moan even louder. Yet, before she climaxed, Harry decided to give her another chance. He pulled out for a moment, only to flip her on the massage table, her back pressing on the surface and her amazing tits, perky despite their size, pointing at the ceiling.


    Tits that started to sway beautifully as he slipped inside once more, ramming hard into her. It was a simple position change, but took one of her more important abilities. Her ability to avoid eye contact. Yet, she wasn''t the only one that gasped in shock. Susan also took a step back as she gasped, showing Hannah wasn''t the only one that was being helped by avoiding eye contact.


    Harry had no intention of allowing her to retreat, of course. He put his hand on the small of her back and pushed her forward. "Sweetie, your friend is too loud, why don''t you help me by silencing her," he said, a little mental poke just enough to give her an idea about the exact manner to do so.


    She took another step forward, her legs trembling in shock, but she failed to lean forward before Harry put his hand on her back again and gave a little push.


    Hannah gasped as she noticed Susan hovering above her, but she didn''t ask her to stop. Her lack of a request might be more about her endless cries as the pleasure''s hold on her body got stronger, but Harry didn''t exactly care about that distinction, not when he was busy with Susan''s slow descent.


    Hannah''s core tightened even further when Susan''s lips landed on her lips, the shock of being kissed by her best friend finally pushing her already tense body over the cliff. She started trembling as a spectacular climax hit her, turning her into a gasping and trembling mess.


    Yet, Susan''s lips worked wonders to contain her moans, their kiss slowly getting more passionate.


    She deserved a reward, Harry decided as he waved his hand, vanishing every bit of fabric on her beautiful body...

 Chapter 59: Strap

    Chapter 59 - 59: Strap


    Harry was not exactly surprised when Susan''s only reaction to her sudden nudity was her moans getting more intense. Considering the sudden decision of kissing Hannah while she was being rammed repeatedly, a little nudity was trivial.


    At least conceptually, as the sight of her amazing breasts rising and falling could be defined by many words - erotic, sexy, amazing, magical counting a few - but trivial was definitely one of them. Her ass was pointing toward him, allowing him to reach easily to slip a finger inside her, making her moan even as their tongues battled.


    And since it was for Hannah, Harry pushed forward, straining her belly as he challenged her capabilities to contain his aggressive impaling, filling her to the brim. "A... a minute," Hannah gasped when Susan pulled back for a breather. He smirked at the sight of her beautiful face contorted with pleasure, but he didn''t answer her request.


    He didn''t need to, with Susan intervening. "Is there anything wrong, sweetie," Susan said as she caressed her cheek, in a way that a casual observer might assume to be kind, but Harry noticed the tenseness behind it.


    "I - I need a breather. I-it''s too much," she managed to stammer.


    "Oh, really," Susan said as she let her hand travel down her neck with that same tense kindness. She said nothing until she arrived at her breasts, then, without a warning, grabbed her nipple and twisted. "Come on, Hannah, you shouldn''t have joined the game if you can''t handle the game."


    Hannah cried, more shock than pain, suggesting she was more surprised by her best friend''s sudden aggression than the pain of her nipple being tortured. Admittedly, Harry could see that Susan wasn''t really pushing her limits as well, suggesting that she just wanted to teach her friend a lesson, not torture her.


    Still, Harry couldn''t help but wonder just how far Susan was willing to push her friend, so he pulled back without a warning. Susan looked at him questioningly, but Harry just smirked. "She asked for time. It''s only fair that I give her that," he said with a smirk. "And, we can move to somewhere else in the process." Then, he conjured himself a bathrobe, gold and scarlet.


    Susan looked at him questioningly, but under his gaze, she nodded. "It''s a good idea." She took a step back, hugging him from the side, her beautiful breasts pressing to his side, the sensation of her amazing breasts once again great. Oh, he could feel her tenseness despite her earlier acceptance, suggesting she was yet to accept the threesome she found herself in.


    Yet, she didn''t complain against him. Instead, she limited herself watching to her best friend as Hannah struggled to stand up, her legs trembling, still unable to find herself after the great pleasure she had just experienced. Susan, noticeably, didn''t offer to help her.


    She reached for a towel to cover her body, only for her fingers to meet air as Harry vanished them. "No need to bother with that, we''re just going to walk a bit," Harry said suggested as he slapped Susan''s ass. "But your friend looks like having trouble walking. Why don''t you go and help her."


    "Oh, I will," Susan answered, her voice deliciously vindictive. Even when she started to walk, her hips swayed in an uncharacteristic sharpness. "Let me help you, sweetie," Susan said as she slapped Hannah''s ass, the sound echoing in the room.


    Harry walked behind them as Susan dragged Hannah away, whispering into her ear every few steps. And, if the flinches Hannah were any indicator, it was certainly not something that she was happy to hear. Yet, her submissive personality guaranteed that she just nodded obediently rather than trying to resist.


    Harry watched as Susan''s fingers landed on Hannah''s back, creeping downward gently slowly, the lingering touch triggering her moans. "Please," Hannah moaned, desperate and aroused at the same time.


    "Please, what?" Susan answered. Then, she proved that she managed to learn from him a lot during their extended seduction sessions. Her fingers continued to move down, first landing on her ass, then, after a few more steps, slipping inside her wetness.


    Hannah just let out a desperate moan as Susan''s fingers slipped inside, triggering another trembling fit, making her legs buckle. Susan just looked down as Hannah collapsed to her knees, her smirk getting more vindictive, clearly enjoying the power she had over her best friend.


    Harry just smirked as he watched, surprised that the little show he was getting was good enough to rival Hannah''s wet lips wrapping around his shaft.


    "Is something wrong, honey," Susan said as she leaned down, but her fingers on Hannah''s shoulder were tighter than necessary? Hannah just moaned. "Let me help," Susan said as she helped Hannah to stand up, yet then pushed her against the wall.


    "She must be having trouble due to her tits," Harry said. "They must be even bigger than yours," Harry commented.


    "No they are not," Susan responded immediately, the urgency in her tone suggesting that it wasn''t the first time she had compared herself to her. Then, she turned her gaze to Hannah, who was still pressed against the wall, while she changed the location of her hands, pressing her chest against hers. "Look, mine are bigger."


    "Hmm," Harry said as he closed, a smirk on his lips as he slowly examined the amazing sight of two of the three greatest bosoms in Hogwarts pressing against each other, their shape turning something magical. "Maybe, we can measure it later. Why don''t you help your friend properly first."


    "As you wish," Susan said, though as she said so, she turned her gaze to Hannah, who flinched under Susan''s sudden sharpness. She clearly had a complex, and hearing the doubt in his voice was all she needed to trigger that further.


    Of course, that was the only reason Harry said that. He could see that Susan had a slight edge when it came to breasts, while Hannah won when it came to hips. Though ultimately, that didn''t change the fact that both were busty beauties.


    Susan pulled back a bit, allowing Hannah to take a deep breath. Which was a mistake considering it enhanced her chest momentarily. Exactly the wrong move to do when Susan was already feeling self-conscious about her breast.


    Susan giggled, though it was a tense reaction. Then, she shifted a bit, ''accidentally'' placing her hand on Hannah''s breasts, and accidentally twisting her nipples to earn another pained moan off her before she grabbed her arm and started dragging her, her fingers once again slipping into her core mercilessly.


    Harry certainly liked the show as he followed them, even after he realized that they weren''t taking a direct route, but roaming in the darkened corridors of Bones Manor aimlessly. Poor Hannah didn''t notice a thing, too distracted by Susan''s merciless fingers.


    Under different circumstances, Harry might have complained about that, but admittedly, watching Susan punish her best friend for her ''betrayal'' while happily ignoring Harry''s role in that was simply too entertaining. As they repeated, he could feel Hannah falling into a confused fugue, unable to handle the endless rush of unfamiliar pleasure while being dragged around naked by her best friend.


    Her best friend was naked as well, but that hardly made it less complicated for her.


    She only snapped out of her fugue after they toured the Bones manor twice, and even then, the sound of a heavy door slamming was responsible for it, finally locking them in Susan''s bedroom.


    Susan looked at him, as if asking that he wanted to take command. Harry just smirked. "Impress me, and you''ll get a reward," he said, goading her to act even more.


    "Oh, as you wish," Susan said as she reached for her wand, and murmured a quick spell. Just like that, Hannah found her hands bound behind her back.


    "W-what''s going on," Hannah murmured, the tenseness of her arms awakening her out of her pleasure enough to make her talk.


    "I''m punishing you, of course. As a Hufflepuff, your lack of loyalty is disgraceful," Susan said as she grabbed Hannah''s bound arms and pushed her forward, directly toward the seat Harry just picked up for him, his erection peeking through the bathrobe he had conjured for himself.


    "But-" Hannah started, but that was the only thing she was able to say before Susan forced her to her knees, which was rather easy thanks to her trembling legs.


    "Can you believe how I felt? I was just there, hoping to help my best friend who had been in the bath for too long, afraid that something happened to her, only to open the door and see her being fucked like a two-bit whore, by the same guy I had mentioned that I had a crush on."


    "I''m s-" Hannah tried to say, only for Susan''s hand to explode on her ass loudly.


    "You don''t get to speak," she warned. "You lost that right when I caught you in the bedroom, being fucked instead of enjoying it." Yet, as she continued her little monologue, she grabbed Hannah''s head and pushed it down, directly to his shaft.


    Harry certainly admired the unobstructed view of their curvy bodies as Susan forced Hannah to swallow his shaft, one of her hands on her head as she pushed Hannah''s head down.


    She might be coerced by her friend, but Hannah was quick to open her mouth and took it into her mouth. Yet, for Susan, it was clearly not enough as she pushed Hannah even deeper, forcing her to take all his length, forcing both her jaw and her throat to the limit.


    A string of gags exploded from Hannah, though soon, moans joined to her cries when Susan decided to let her empty hand join as well, once again slipping into Hannah''s wetness.


    "You have such a good friend, Hannah," Harry commented happily. "Look at her, doing her best to give you an accelerated deep-throat training." Hannah gagged, though Harry felt like she was trying to say something, probably trying to convey her disagreement. "I have to admit, it''s a bit rough at first, but Susan has gone through the same training. And now, she sucks like a champion."


    "T-thanks," Susan answered at the sudden compliment, though that didn''t prevent her hands from continuing their task, nor made her stop her accelerated training. "I''m doing my best."


    "Oh, honey, you''re doing even better," Harry answered, amused by the sudden expression of pride on Susan''s face, one that appeared without even the slightest mental manipulation. It was amazing to see her attitude changing rapidly as she lost herself in the excitement of the moment.


    Harry didn''t doubt for a moment that she had the instincts of a true dominatrix, but under his gaze, she was essentially tapping into his authority and reflecting her playful submissiveness in a different way. Still, if he was being honest, he enjoyed seeing the sudden change of pace.


    So, he stayed in his seat as Hannah went through her accelerated deep-throat training, sounds getting more and more ominous. "Open wider," Susan ordered Hannah as she pushed her down even more, finally achieving the final objective of letting her nose touch him directly.


    "Not bad," Harry said with a smirk, and Susan smiled. Yet, that proved to be short-lived as he continued. "For a start," he added, shifting her back into panic.


    "F-for now," she stammered. He just smirked, letting her think. "Of course, for now... I have another plan, this is just a warm-up."


    "Excellent," Harry said. "Then show me," he ordered as he grabbed Hannah''s head, allowing Susan to pull back.


    "Alright," Susan said while her best friend was still busy gagging and moaning. Harry turned his gaze back to Hannah, giving Susan the time she needed to think about that while he fucked her best friend''s face mercilessly.


    Yet, even as he reshaped her beautiful throat into the perfect tool of masturbation, Hannah''s gags started to gain a dazed quality, showing that she was quick to adapt to his invasion, pleasure catching up to her.


    Wondering whether he was pushing too much, he flared his magic and dispelled the bindings Susan had conjured around her wrists. Hannah reacted quick and his legs. But, rather than trying to push herself back, she used it as leverage to push herself down even faster.


    Such dedication.


    Harry had to admit that he might have done Neville - the guy Hannah had been crushing on badly, Harry read as he peeked into her mind - a big favor.


    The shy guy certainly didn''t have the personality to handle a surprisingly horny witch-like Hannah.


    She needed a real man to satisfy her.


    Maybe a man and a woman, he corrected as he watched Susan returning, a freshly-conjured strapon freshly attached to her belt.


    Impressive, Harry thought as he let Hannah pull out, giving her a moment to recover before she started dealing with her best friend''s new surprise.

 Chapter 60: Minister

    Chapter 60 - 60: Minister


    Harry assumed that Susan would give Hannah a moment to recover, but it turned out that Susan was feeling a touch more slighted than Harry had assumed, and without even giving Hannah a moment to process the presence behind her, Susan pushed inside.


    Hannah''s cry of shock was impressive, though Harry was glad that it didn''t contain any signs of pain, just pleasure, suggesting the presence of a few charms to prevent any harm - as Susan''s push was far too reckless for them to avoid pain otherwise.


    Still, even as he stood up, he wanted to slap the back of his own head, not happy with his own mistake. He should not miss the fact that taunting Susan first before leaving her without supervision was not the best idea. Luckily, Susan wasn''t merciless against her best friend, saving the night from turning into a ruin.


    Though Harry was amused by Susan''s face, her eyes closed with the satisfaction, deep enough to make him curious that whether she had pulled another trick with her strapon to give her a more direct source of pleasure, but a simple mental poke revealed that there was no such trick. Susan''s pleasure solely came from Hannah''s moans, and the mental satisfaction of making her best friend pay back for wronging her.


    Of course, Harry knew that Susan blaming Hannah for that was unreasonable, but considering he was the one to be blamed in actuality, he decided to let that slide, and let Susan target Hannah instead.


    After all, with Hannah''s moans, it was obvious that she wasn''t entirely against the implications of being the victim of the said understanding.


    While Susan was distracted by her task, Harry arrived behind her, but lost in the moment, Susan only realized that when he pushed his wet shaft between her cheeks. "Harry-" Susan gasped, but her attempt to speak died early as he grabbed her red hair and forced her to turn, burying her short-lived exclamation by burying his tongue into her mouth.


    Susan didn''t seem to mind that intrusion if the speed her tongue joined to the game was any indicator. So, they fell into a beautiful pace, with Susan pumping into Hannah while her lips suffered under Harry''s merciless kiss, while simultaneously being rubbed by the shaft that was buried between her shapely yet impressively wide hips.


    Harry let out a grunt when he pulled back, but even as he took a breath, his hands landed on Susan''s breasts, squeezing them with the same aggression her hips were going back and forth, turning Hannah''s moans into a permanent backdrop.


    "Harry, mercy," she moaned after a particularly hard squeeze, begging for relief.


    "Oh, sweetie," Harry answered, his tone like a beautiful blade, hauntingly attractive despite the dangerous edge. "We didn''t even start the part that would make you ask for mercy. We''re just getting started."


    "And what do you have in mind-" Susan started, making the mistake of prompting Harry to act faster. A trivial spell - one that he was developing an impressive mastery - later, Susan''s backdoor entrance was clean and lubricated, ready for the entrance.


    A fact that he informed Susan rather directly, by pressing his shaft against her puckered hole. "Harry, that''s-" Susan started, but that was the limits of her words before Harry could slip in, earning a beautiful cry off her. His push wasn''t as merciless as her earlier invasion of her best friend, but considering the difference in location, the fact that her cry was laced with a considerable dash of pain was not too surprising.


    Harry was quick to silence her with another kiss, every push bringing him deeper into her tightness. Susan''s eyes closed again, this time not just the sense of achievement locking her words. "Damn," Harry murmured after a minute of aggressive kissing. "Maybe I should start giving you Hufflepuff girls more of my time. You are definitely worth it."


    "Maybe you should," came the answer, but, surprisingly, it came from Hannah, who decided to stand in front of Susan, showing that, during her anal invasion, Susan had lost track of her self-appointed task.


    "Well, it''s a good idea, but you need to prove yourself better," Harry answered mockingly. Susan opened her mouth to answer, but Harry silenced her with a spank, far too happy with the sudden reversal to give Susan any right to speak. "But before that, why don''t you find a way to silence your dear best friend. She earned a time-out after her latest stunt."


    "G-good idea," Hannah answered, the confidence that she managed to collect earlier as she watched them quickly evaporate. Luckily for Harry, he had the perfect tool to help him under such circumstances. A mental touch later, Hannah found herself with a renewed sense of courage...


    And chose to reflect that courage by grabbing her best friend''s luscious red hair, using it as a handle to pull her against her crotch. "Why don''t you give it a lick if you - you are so interested," she ordered, impressing Harry.


    Even though her voice cracked toward the end of it.


    "Damn, Hannah, you''re certainly a bundle of surprise," Harry commented with a big smirk even as he tightened his hold over Susan''s breasts and quickened his invasion, Susan''s cries exploding beautifully. Yet, even with those cries, her tongue was quick to jump out and start dancing around Hannah''s knob, making Hannah''s moans join her cries.


    "Such a beautiful friendship," Harry commented in amusement even as he pulled a hand away from Susan''s ass ad used it to spank her equally curvy ass, the sharp addition hardly helping Susan to keep her voice down.


    Yet, ultimately, their battle didn''t last for long, not when Susan was quick to explode under the combined assault, starting to tremble, mentally overwhelmed with the situation. "Come on, Susan," Harry whispered as he felt her tightening around his girth, though he didn''t take that as a reason to slow the rhythm of his hips down. "Don''t tell me that you''re already exhausted."


    "W-wards," she gasped in pain, making Harry tense as he remembered the last time he had any problem with the wards in Bones'' manor. He was quick to peek into her mind and see the reason for her panic, only to let out a relaxed sigh. It was her aunt who just arrived, and it triggered Susan''s fear of getting caught.


    Which, under the current circumstances, only enhanced her arousal further, pushing her to a climax.


    Harry didn''t stop the rhythm of his hips, but when he felt the first tenseness of a climax, he didn''t stop either, filling Susan''s backdoor with his seed. As he stood up, he was already casting a few spells, one to clean himself up, the other to conjure himself a new set of clothes, ones that were appropriate to be worn to a meeting with the new Minister of Magic.


    Yet, before he left the room, he waved his hand, binding Susan''s limbs with silk ropes, then caught Hannah''s eyes. "Try to give her the proper punishment she earned," he said. "I''ll ask you about that on the train if we don''t meet earlier, and believe me, if it''s not enough..."


    Hannah''s erotic fear was no less beautiful than Susan''s dazed expression and helpless tremblings even as she found herself helplessly bound.


    Then, Harry closed the door and started walking toward his meeting with the new Minister.


    He arrived to find Amelia in the living room, wearing a surprisingly short nightie that showed her amazing bust and large ass that showed her niece''s measurements were certainly genetic. The only difference was her legs, much more toned than Susan''s, likely as a result of endless training she had to conduct to be a good example for her Aurors when she was the head of the Department of Magical Law.


    Of course, he had caught a glimpse of her beautiful physique that was a unique mixture of Playboy model and Amazon warrior during their earlier Pensieve adventure, but that was only an illusion in Pensieve, therefore not entirely reliable.


    It was always nice to confirm directly.


    Amelia was quick to pull her wand when she noticed his presence. "What a nice surprise," she said, though Harry was quick to catch the sharpness in her tone. She was clearly unhappy finding an uninvited guest in her manor. Harry had a feeling that if that guest was anyone else than the responsibility for saving her and her niece''s lives, she might have followed up with an incredible number of spells.


    "Sorry, Minister," Harry said, giving her the respect her position required as he walked forward. "But before his death, Dumbledore had revealed to me some very impressive secrets about Riddle and how to bring him down, but if you feel that''s a discussion that could wait..."


    "Sit," Amelia ordered, with a sense of command Fudge could never command even in his seat of power, let alone caught unprepared.


    At least he didn''t have to deal with a buffoon, Harry decided as he took a seat in front of Amelia, who, at the shock of the moment, had forgotten just how revealing the nightie she had been wearing. And if it was revealing when she was standing, that was nothing compared to the amazing show it turned when she sat down to the seat in front of him, carelessly enough for it to slide up even higher, even giving a glimpse of her lack of panties.


    Delicious, Harry thought even as he focused on just how much he wanted to reveal Amelia. A part of it was trust, but a bigger part was that there were many leaks in the Ministry, and the wrong information reaching Riddle''s hands would certainly ruin things even worse.


    In the end, he decided to stay on the safe side. "First of all, you know just how obsessive Dumbledore was about hoarding information," he started, which, considering one of those secrets about his pet Death Eater almost killing her family, earned a sharp and merciless nod.


    "We can go over later with a Pensieve if you want, but the gist of it is that apparently..." Harry said before he started a detailed explanation, one that went deeper into the prophecy''s existence and the implications, the secrets about Riddle''s youth that Dumbledore shared, enhanced with some of the details that Harry took from Sirius'' mind after breaking Dumbledore''s spell.


    He avoided giving the full truth to her, of course, not wanting to create a vulnerability in the case of Ministry falling to Death Eaters, which, unfortunately, wasn''t entirely impossible. "That bastard," Amelia interrupted more than once, shocked by the extent of Dumbledore''s secrets.


    Harry was not at a point to blame her considering he had felt similar feelings with Dumbledore''s obsessive ways, proving that one didn''t need to be evil to do more harm than evil in their misguided ways. Harry had no doubt that, if he wanted to act properly, everything would have been long over.


    So, yes. He understood Amelia''s anger.


    Of course, that wasn''t the only thing that he achieved. Amelia had impressive Occlumency shields, ones that he wouldn''t dare to poke around under normal circumstances, but revealing Dumbledore''s secrets triggered a great fury in her, which in turn weakened those shields enough to allow him to poke around.


    He didn''t do anything much, afraid of being noticed. He just tweaked a few things, reducing her suspicion toward him, increasing her trust, and since he was already inside, maybe leaving a few dreams about the hero who had just saved the lives of her family significantly, and blunting the relief she would get from masturbation...


    "That''s a lot of things to think about," Amelia murmured. "I''ll send you an ow once I have a plan," she said, sending him away not-so-subtly.


    "As you wish, Minister," Harry said as he turned and walked away to a spot where he could apparate. "You know where to find me."

 Chapter 61: Penny

    Chapter 61 - 61: Penny


    Harry was feeling the stirrings of exhaustion, but it wasn''t a physical one. It would have been understanding considering the great number of physical activities that he had experienced during the day, but it wasn''t his muscles that shouted for a reprieve.


    It was his mind, suffering under the weight of all the decisions after Dumbledore''s demise. He had to take a lot of decisions after the suddenness of the event - no matter how much Harry preferred the death of the puppet master with control-obsession, yet obsessively avoided taking any kind of action, it didn''t change the fact that it was exhausting at the short term.


    His day had been full of decisions - most delivered through mental tricks, the others, like the little portion he had talked with Amelia, had been arranged more directly.


    And, making such critical decisions was exhausting, especially with the potential great consequences. Unfortunately, a lot more decisions awaited him once he returned to the Grimmauld Place was even worse.


    So, he decided to delay his return even more, and changed his direction toward muggle London. To a particular establishment that would be still open at this late hour.


    Admittedly, almost exclusively open at this late hour.


    Yet, before he used his magic for transportation, he paused to send a message to a certain person, as he remembered a promise to do so.


    Then, he waved his hand and apparated into muggle London, walking through the crowded streets, enjoying the movement of the great mass of people, their movement as calming as he moved toward his destination with steady steps.


    In particular, a special high-class dancing establishment, the same one had visited before, but this time, without Sirius to accompany him. Yet, he wasn''t alone as well, as he could see a certain brown-haired witch waiting for him near the entrance, her face blushing hard under the questioning gaze of the passersby about the particular location she had chosen to wait.


    Harry walked toward her, waving smugly. "Hermione, you made it, just in time," he said smugly as he caught her gaze, enjoying her blush.


    She didn''t answer, clearly feeling too shy as she was about to visit a strip club with him. "Why so red? You are the one that asked me to call the next time I visited," Harry said.


    "Did I?" she whispered hesitantly, clearly not remembering it the same way. She was correct, of course, but considering they had been in the middle of a very intense embrace as they talked about that, Harry was betting on her lacking confidence in her conclusion.


    "Why would you arrive immediately the moment you received the message if you didn''t?" Harry said, not bothering to hide his victorious smirk.


    "Well..." Hermione said as she hesitantly glanced at the door of the strip club, but that didn''t prevent her from hooking her arm around his once he presented it. "Where are we going?" she asked as they started moving, but not toward the door.


    "We still have one important thing to handle," Harry said as he dragged her toward an alley, which would have alarmed her much more if it wasn''t him that was dragging her.


    "What-" she asked, only to freeze as he hit her with a spell. Luckily, for her, Harry wasn''t actually an undercover agent, and targeted her with a simple transfiguration charm.


    Targeting her clothes.


    "Harry!" she gasped in shock as her clothes transformed. Her jeans maintained the same material, but started to shrink with a great speed, turning into a skirt. Well, technically skirt, but a persuasive person could successfully argue that it was a belt as well. Her shoes expanded rapidly as well, turning into sexy boots.


    Her top both got smaller and turned thinner until she was wearing a transparent crop top that displayed her assets to perfection alongside the red lacy bra she was wearing.


    And, Harry was yet to transfigure her underwear.


    "We need to make sure you look fitting in the place, we don''t want people to get suspicious, do we?" Harry said. Naturally, it was an absurd argument, but it was just enough to distract her as he hooked his arm around hers and dragged her toward the entrance.


    The bouncer recognized Harry - the power of a generous tip - and gestured them to walk without even bothering to ask for an ID. Harry still passed a few bills to him.


    It was easy to maintain the aura of a big spender with money stolen from gangs. And, having a barely-dressed sexy brunette in his arm helped it even better. "Right this way, sir," said the manager, popping into existence quick enough to make Harry suspect she was a witch as well.


    Money certainly had its own magic.


    "Well, we''re in a mood for a private celebration," Harry whispered. "Can you arrange a booth that we can watch the stage without being too visible," Harry asked.


    "As you wish, sir," she said, yet she didn''t mention sending Penny. Harry doubted that, after all the money he had spent the last time it was a detail that she hadn''t been informed about. But the knowing glance she had shot at Hermione revealed the true reason for her silence. Without knowing the relationship between us, she was clearly not willing to take the risk and prompt me about that.


    "And, arrange for my friend to accompany us, we want someone familiar taking our orders," Harry said, informing the manager without ruining the surprise he had prepared for Hermione.


    "As you wish, sir, follow me," she said before she turned and started walking, her hips dancing beautifully as she did so, but Harry was just able to enjoy the sight for a fleeting moment before Hermione poked his ribs.


    "Save your gaze for the dancers," she growled, her frustration barely concealed.


    "Well," Harry whispered as he hugged her from behind. "If you''re feeling jealous, why don''t you walk in front of me and distract me from her hips.


    "You''re an asshole," she growled, yet did nothing to extract herself from his arms as he hugged her from behind. "And who said I want to distract from looking..."


    "If you say so," Harry said as he loosened his arms around her, letting her walk.


    She let out an annoyed huff as she started walking. In this case, her hips were certainly more truthful than her mouth, as with every step, her hips swayed with an incredible attraction, it didn''t help when she grabbed the side of her skirt to ''fix it'', which pulled it higher to give a glimpse of her underwear.


    Harry was sure that it was completely accidental.


    He was glad that they were going to a private room as he walked behind her, enjoying the glimpse of her ass, barely hidden by her lacy underwear.


    Harry was glad that she was his, because he had no doubt that, working in a club like that, she would have been one of the star attractions.


    And he was not going to share her with a crowd.


    Several steps later, they arrived at the stairs, which hardly calmed her down. Before taking a step, she glanced at a mirror, catching his gaze, which was glued to her ass. He could have hidden his gaze, of course, but she certainly earned the right to know her little show gained her attention.


    "Someone''s distracted," she whispered smugly as she stood even straighter, her back - naked thanks to the crop top - having a little arc that looked incredibly beautiful.


    Harry was tempted to go forward and touch her, but as she started climbing the stairs slowly, her steps unnecessarily wide as she did so, yet still somehow managed to give an impressive sensation. Harry had to admit, that an angry Hermione was much sexier than he expected.


    Luckily, he was confident enough to handle the consequences, especially in a muggle area. He chuckled as he followed her, lazily enjoying the glimpse of her treasures as her skirt flipped with her movements.


    He had seen her naked before - many times, and from many different angles - but he had to admit, there was a unique charm in seeing her climbing the stairs of a strip club, dressed sluttily enough to be mistaken for one of those strippers.


    And, a small corridor later, they faced in a small door. The manager opened the door and gestured them in. "This is your private balcony, sir. We already have a bottle of chilled champagne and a spread of fruits waiting for you. Is there anything else I can send before your private waitress arrives in a minute?"


    "Maybe another bottle of champagne, just to be on the safe side," he answered. He didn''t miss the subtle trick of the manager trying to force him to buy at least one champagne by default, no doubt with an inflated price...


    But it was much easier to spend others'' money.


    Harry gestured for Hermione to step in and followed behind her. "N-nice room," Hermione stammered as she looked around.


    Harry had to admit, that her statement was accurate. The balcony was essentially similar to an opera box, only with a higher stall that was both high enough to block the people from the main area from peeking - through the relative darkness did the most of the work - while also making sure there would be no drunk accident.


    The furniture was dark red and satin, giving a sensation of measured sexiness rather than the explosive colors of the other private rooms. No doubt intentional to serve a more distinguished clientele.


    "Yeah, the magical world really doesn''t know the meaning of luxury," Harry said - but only after casting a spell that would make any recording device start looping - a little spell he discovered, though he needed to make sure he controlled the amount of power he put to prevent the cameras from malfunctioning.


    Harry sat down, patting his lap, inviting Hermione to sit down. Yet, before she could do so, the door opened, and another familiar figure, this time a sandy-haired witch, entered.


    "Hey, Penny," Harry said as he waved.


    Hermione turned, only to freeze. "Penelope," she stammered in shock.


    "Hermione," she echoed.


    Harry just chuckled, enjoying their shock. One way or another, the night was certainly going to be fun. Their shocked reaction promised that.

 Chapter 62: Dance

    Chapter 62 - 62: Dance


    Harry said nothing for a moment, enjoying the way the girls looked at each other, their shock growing with each passing second. Penelope even sent a glance to the door, like she was considering running away, clearly not processing the fact that she had been ''caught'' by one of the students that had idolized her back in the good old days when she was the head girl, her future filled with hope.


    A great difference from finding herself as a waitress in a strip club, in the process of slowly turning into a stripper.


    He would make sure to turn her into his private dancer, of course, but corrupting her more without revealing that fact was certainly more fun.


    "Girls, don''t you know that us men have fragile egos. Mine would soon wither if you two continue to ignore me," he said with a chuckle.


    "Harry!" Hermione gasped, almost - but not quite - as urgent as the times she tried to admonish him for not doing his homework in time. After all, despite everything they had done, Hermione had her own priorities, priorities that her new amorous habits could hardly change.


    "What, Hermione. I thought you would be more comfortable with a familiar face in such an organization. But if you''re merciless enough to send the poor girl back to the crowd, forcing her to defend herself..."


    "Of course not!" Hermione answered, quick to panic, then turned to Penelope. "Sorry," she whispered.


    "N-not your fault," Penelope said, her voice despondent. "I''m the one who found this job to make a bit extra cash."


    Hermione looked concerned, but Harry had no intention of letting the night devolved into a sad mood. Instead, he walked toward the large seat where they could watch the show that was going on downstairs, and he didn''t neglect to grab Hermione''s waist and drag her with him as well. He sat down first before pulling her on his lap - which, considering the way she dressed, was an extremely provocative sight.


    "Harry!" she gasped.


    "Don''t worry, Mione, there are no strangers here," he said with a chuckle before turning to Penelope. "Isn''t it so, sweetie?" he asked.


    "Of course not," Penelope answered, but Harry could see that it was the habitual reflex of a waitress, giving the one that would keep the customer happy. She would be much happier to get away, a move that was impossible - not because Harry was forcing her to stay here, but because it was her own financial struggles.


    Harry had to admit, he was satisfied with the performance of the sandy-haired witch, especially since rather than complaining or bargaining, she just walked toward the mini bar in the room, and started preparing drinks - her small dress straining to hide her body as she leaned forward, once again giving a glimpse of her skimpy panties that came with her working uniform.


    Though, her lack of concern was not too shocking, considering just the night before she had been on his lap, giving a semi-public lap dance that ultimately left her topless - while her coworkers were giving a much more salacious treatment to Sirius while almost nude - and sent her under a table, sucking him good enough to give another meaning to the title of Head Girl.


    After that, serving some drinks in a private room wasn''t as challenging. Especially since she clearly assumed that Hermione''s presence would restrict Harry from acting too aggressively even though they were in a private room.


    That was completely misguided, of course, but Harry didn''t bother telling her that. She would learn that soon.


    Not too soon, however, as for the moment, Harry decided to pay attention to the brunette witch on his lap instead, who was already looking downstairs, the beautiful dance that was happening on the stage downstairs enough to distract her.


    Admittedly, it was a justified distraction, because a statuesque blonde was at the main stage, currently busy removing her white leather shorts, revealing a black lace thong to the roar of the crowd as she seductively swayed around the pole, her back arching in a way to strain already deficient coverage of her panties even more.


    Hermione gasped in shock as the dancer followed the music for a few seconds before suddenly grabbing the pole, extending her body out perpendicularly, her legs splitting wide, showing the amazing strength of her body along with its incredible beauty, giving a beautiful combination of physical strength and seductiveness.


    "Not bad, isn''t she?" he whispered to Hermione''s ear even as he let his hands slip under her shirt, leveraging her crop top for easy access, not that her transparent conjured top was creating a huge impediment in the first place.


    He expected her to complain at his aggressive start, but as the song changed, yet the dancer stayed on the stage, she seemed to be too fascinated by her slow strut to complain about teasing her in front of the woman she once idolized.


    Though, considering their adventures, maybe he shouldn''t have expected her to react aggressively in the first place. As the dancer moved across the stage, swaying her body in rhythm to the beat, Hermione shuffled in her seat, focusing on the dance.


    Only to be pulled out of her fascination once Penelope arrived with the drinks. "Thanks, sweetie," Harry said as he took the glass, while Hermione flinched in shock, blushing after getting caught.


    "Come on, sweetie, it''s not like it''s her first time seeing a naked dancer, no need to be self-conscious," Harry said with a chuckle, but Hermione said nothing, too busy blushing. "Well, if you''re going to be like that, maybe we should approach it in a different manner," he said, though even as he said so, he could see Penelope already panicking - showing she definitely not wanted to be sent away.


    "Penelope, why don''t you leave..." he said with a deliberately lingering manner, letting that exact panic grow more - and fueling it even further with a small mental touch - "... and ask the beautiful dancer downstairs to join us so Hermione could see her dance from an even closer angle. She''s clearly interested in it."


    "Harry!" she gasped.


    "Shush, you''re clearly fascinated by her dance, and there''s no harm in a closer view," he explained, even as he winked at Penelope, who was calming down after her earlier fear.


    "As you wish," Penelope said as she turned back and left, her hips swaying beautifully - if significantly exaggerated. It was enough to make Hermione jealous... if she was paying attention to Penelope rather than the dancer, to a level that surprised Harry. Though, Harry was familiar enough with Hermione that it was not a direct carnal drive, but fascination at her dancing moves, a great combination of athleticism and eroticism, hitting every single insecurity she had perfectly.


    Hermione was a beautiful young woman, but her reputation as a bookworm for years was enough to leave her self-confidence damaged, especially when combined with some of her own perceptions.


    The show of the dancer was the exact opposite of her mental image, hence triggering her fascination. Harry couldn''t help but chuckle as she gasped in fascination while the dancer, Crystal as Harry learned from the announcements, get rid of her bustier to reveal her breasts and arched her back, bending until her hands were on the floor, creating a beautiful bridge.


    "Well," Harry murmured as he let his hands dance over her body once more, but she reacted less than he would have preferred otherwise. So, Harry decided to punish her by vanishing her bra, which left her tits relying on her transparent crop top for coverage.


    A bad deal.


    Enough to distract her from the show. "Harry, what are you doing-" she started, only to freeze as he applied the same spell to her panties. Technically, it wasn''t as impactful as her skirt was not transparent, but considering the length, it wasn''t a huge improvement either.


    Yet, as the music continued to throb, she didn''t say anything else, at this point, familiar with his attitude enough to know that it would be pointless. Instead, she watched as Crystal moved to the final part of her dance, her boots wide apart as she did several splits on the stage to show her flexibility, her back arching to further push the moment, her boots stretching out in a perfect line as her torso was torqued back.


    Soon, her hands rose over her body, caressing her breasts as the cheers of the crowd rose, and Harry used the opportunity to slip his fingers under her skirt, caressing her knob aggressively. Normally, he would have acted slowly, but since the sudden idea of a private dance show driven by her fascination changed his plans a bit, he needed to act a touch more aggressive than he wanted.


    He stayed inside her thigh for a moment, slowly stroking her bare skin back and forth, giving a sense of intimacy before his fingers climbed up, forcing her legs to spread - not that she resisted it much. With the dancer stepping down from the stage, her attention turned to him, accepting the invasion of his fingers readily.


    Harry started stroking her knob rather aggressively, each brush bringing her closer to climax, though Harry was aware that his touch was only a part of it. The location, the encounter, and the music were doing the lion''s share of the work, reducing his challenge a lot, almost to the point of boredom - at least, it would have been boredom if it wasn''t for the sexiness of her moans, signaling her climax was not too distant.


    Luckily, it was just a little warm-up before the final event, Harry thought as he heard a soft knock on the door and pulled her fingers away, leaving Hermione on the edge of a climax...

 Chapter 63: Guest

    Chapter 63 - 63: Guest


    "Our guest is here," Harry whispered in Hermione''s ear seductively, but received no reaction as Hermione looked at Crystal in fascination, to the point of tuning him out. Interestingly, Harry noted, that she wasn''t looking at a certain part of her body, which might have implied a carnal desire, but looking at her in a more general fascination - a distinction Harry was qualified to do so with his growing experience.


    "H-hello," Hermione stammered in a rare hesitancy as she looked at Crystal, who was wearing sexy hotpants that hid next to nothing, and a bikini top that wasn''t exactly better. The leather boots she was wearing certainly provided the most coverage.


    "Hello," said Crystal with a seductive tone that rang false, showing that she was there to serve another set of customers even without making him bother her mind. But Hermione missed that in favor of focusing on the amazingly seductive steps she displayed even during an act as casual as walking forward. A peek into her mind showed that she had several years of classical dancing training, a training that she decided to channel toward a more lucrative career that would appreciate her curves.


    Admittedly, they were amazing curves.


    Harry lifted his drink in greeting even as he pushed Hermione off his lap. "Go and greet your dancer," Harry said as he chuckled, enjoying the slightly surprised expression on Crystal''s face - not that she seemed to mind the change in the situation.


    While they talked, Harry turned his attention to Penelope. "It''s not fair for my lap to stay empty," he said with a mocking tone.


    "I... I can call a friend," Penelope offered quickly, her panic showed that she was very much aware of just how much they had pushed during his previous visits - limits that were not touched by anyone including her long-time boyfriend Percy. She clearly hoped that Hermione''s presence would have been enough to dissuade him from pushing too much, an assumption that only got stronger as they called one of the best - probably the best - strippers in the club for a private visit.


    So, she was surprised that what she thought as insurance only worked to destroy her initial protection. What an unfortunate oversight, Harry thought even as he assigned the mission of teaching her the dangers of making such assumptions.


    As always, he was such a nice boy.


    "No need to bother anyone else just to keep me occupied while they get acquainted," Harry said. "Come on and keep my lap warm." He focused on her face, watching as Penelope''s gaze slipped toward Hermione, no doubt hoping a jealous word - or at least gaze - from her that she could leverage to stop what was about to happen.


    Unfortunately for her, Hermione looked fascinated as she stood just inches away from Crystal to be able to talk without being interrupted by the music, not giving Penelope the excuse she needed. She started closing the distance, her short steps trembling in what might be assumed as just reluctance if he didn''t have the luxury of peeking into her mind and seeing just how much she was afraid of her own arousal, the kind she never felt before.


    Arousal was supposed to be a perk of dating, but it was certainly not the case if one dated Percy Weasley, who was more interested in cauldron bottoms than the bottom of her beautiful girlfriend.


    "A-as you wish," she stammered as she took the place Hermione abandoned just seconds ago, replacing them before his hardness could have a chance to go back. Unfortunately, even with the skirt of her waitress uniform short enough not to block the sensation, the same didn''t apply to her panties, creating an annoying barrier.


    Luckily, magic was not only useful for deadly combat, and a simple silent spell was enough to vanish her underwear. She turned to catch his gaze, her eyes wide, but that only made her ass rub against his shaft even more. She opened her mouth, but Harry didn''t need to do anything to silence her, the presence of Hermione was more than enough to keep her silent, afraid of creating a scandal next to the same girl that idealized her while she was the Head Girl. Harry almost felt bad.


    Almost.


    Instead, he lowered his gaze to catch her beautiful cleavage and the way her nipples sharply outlined through the thin fabric of her uniform, along with a ghost of skin. Her uniform was certainly not designed to be worn without a bra - or, considering where she was working, it was designed exactly for that purpose.


    Any girl that wanted to get a boost to her tips could get rid of her bra to give a much better view of her amazing tits. Her breasts rose and fell in deep breaths, beautiful enough to make Harry swallow in anticipation even though he had already received a much better view.


    Her sudden hesitancy at Hermione''s presence, enhanced by the knowledge of where exactly Harry would bring the situation if left unchecked. Yet, her hesitation didn''t survive for long as his hands landed on her thighs, rubbing her naked skin even as making her rock on his lap.


    Curious at the sudden disappearance, he peeked into her mind again, only to see that she was already convinced that it would be the limits of what he would push under the circumstances with Hermione there as his girlfriend. Which was a rather generous assumption considering the way Hermione was dressed, but Penelope clearly let her memories about Hermione overwhelm what was in front of her gaze.


    And what was in front of her was a sexy, skimpily dressed girl being held by a stripper who guided her about the best way to shake her hips, giving her a quick tutorial on stripping.


    Though, Harry had to admit, that her extreme fascination with the stripper ending up with asking her to teach her to dance was extremely on character for Hermione. No matter how much they pushed forward, learning was her passion - not that he complained, with all the benefits it created for him.


    Harry didn''t maintain his attention on Hermione, who was busy turning what was supposed to be a sexy strip show into a tutorial. Crystal seemed a touch shocked by the way things were developing - but the wad of cash Harry throw at her was more than enough to keep her concerns about whether the private lounge of a strip club was the best place for a quick dancing lesson.


    Crystal glanced at them, too experienced in the business to miss the sudden absence of underwear, but the same experience also made her keep her mouth shut about the naughty actions of the guy casually throwing wads of cash around.


    Harry winked at her before he turned her attention to Penelope, one of his hands slowly climbing up her beautiful legs while his other hand climbed up to her waist, rubbing around her belly, stroking while she sat stoically on his lap, the thin fabric of her uniform hardly an impediment.


    Yet, that was only the start of his attempts to teach her about making assumptions - even in the silence of her mind - while his hand climbed higher and higher. But, rather than caressing her wetness as she expected tensely, he bypassed their inviting presence and grabbed his own zipper instead.


    A little fumbling later, his shaft was out, rubbing against her wetness, the crown pushing her skirt suspiciously. "Harry-" she gasped in shock as she looked at him before he silenced her with a gaze. Crystal noticed the reaction, but Hermione was too occupied by the way she needed to rock her hips to notice.


    "Come on, sweetie, no need to disturb her class. You know just how cranky she could get," he said, chuckling at Penelope''s involuntary nod. After all, while she might never share a class with Hermione, she certainly stayed enough to hear her reputation - especially in her third year, where the secret time travel frazzled her nerves significantly.


    "Excellent," Harry said as he slid both of his hands to her hips - under her skirt - and started directing her hips to rock. "Now, be a good girl and keep my lap warm and satisfied, would you," he added with a chuckle.


    Penelope certainly didn''t enjoy the tone of his order, but the movement of her hips quickened, showing that she didn''t have the same objection to the content of his order. Or, even if she did, his presence rubbing against her wetness was more than enough to compensate for the mistake.


    "So," Harry murmured as one of his hands tightened around her hips even more, the other slipping out once move, but this time, not bothering to caress her stomach, directly landing her chest, squeezing her impressive bosom. "Tell me, how much do you enjoy working in this joint?"


    "I-it pays the bills," she whispered, her stagger rather understandable as his fingers dug into her beautiful bosom, her uniform might as well not exist to restrict their touch. And the location of his shaft, stroking her wetness with each repeat only drove her pleasure higher. "W-why do you ask?"


    "Well, I do need a secretary. Would you be interested in the post?" Harry whispered as he let his hand dance over her chest, aggressive enough to strain the integrity of her uniform, and her uniform didn''t have much space to be compromised. She sent a hesitant glare toward Hermione, only to see her still occupied by Crystal''s lesson to notice what was going on. Though, he didn''t know whether she was trying to get Hermione to intervene.


    Or, trying to make sure that she was still distracted.


    "M-maybe," she whispered, her voice trembling beautifully. "W-what does it entail?"


    "I''m sure you can handle it, you''re a smart girl," Harry whispered into her ear even as he let his hand move down once more, but pulled her breasts free as he did so, earning another beautiful gasp. "The real question," he added as he put his hand on her legs once more, this time raising her up, positioning her over his arousal.


    "Do you think you can pass the interview?"

 Chapter 64: Teacher

    Chapter 64 - 64: Teacher


    Harry couldn''t help but smirk as he felt Penelope shuffle in discomfort before coming to a decision.


    A part of it was still clearly about Hermione''s presence, as shown by the hesitant glance she threw toward Hermione.


    Yet, that was not the extent of it. Even without the ability to peek into her mind, Harry could feel that she was getting angrier as well. A part of it was clearly the way his hands were dancing over her body, one that was even daring for her prospective new boss - maybe, particularly her new boss - and he doubted that the condition he raised as a part of her acceptance, in the form of the way she was positioned, helped her.


    Yet, she didn''t let that anger explode.


    After all, she was in a desperate position enough to work as a waitress in a strip club in muggle London, and she did so despite being a witch. She might lack the certain disregard Harry displayed toward law, which would explain her limited opportunities on the muggle side, but the fact that she had to rely on the muggle side to make a living in the first place was rather telling.


    She certainly had no chance of making a career in the magical side.


    Or more accurately, she had no chance of making a career without the support of someone with significant reach. And, while his reputation had ebbed occasionally, there was no doubt that he had the necessary reach.


    All she needed was to make that decision.


    "How about the pay?" she whispered.


    "What about fifty galleons a month to start, with more to follow based on performance," Harry offered, which was certainly great in terms of the wizarding world.


    Of course, technically, the exchange rate was supposed to be five pounds for a galleon, which would mean the salary was garbage, but that was a horrible exchange rate that never worked, mostly because it was a horrible money exchange rate - not that anyone cared much. It was simply impossible to exchange pounds into galleons - with the sole exception of muggle-born students, but their exchange had strict yearly limits, and was actually funded by Hogwarts.


    Exchanging Galleons into pounds was handled by Gringotts, who was more than happy to abuse the ridiculous imbalance to profit.


    No one blamed Goblins for being friendly.


    "And what that performance would include," she whispered.


    "You''re a smart girl, think," Harry said.


    She growled. "I didn''t study that hard for... this," she whispered.


    "You''re right, of course. You can have some time to think," he whispered. "However, a warning. I can''t help if someone else accepts the position first. Like a certain blonde French who you might find familiar from the Triwizard tournament."


    He didn''t expect her reaction to that statement to push down without a warning, skewering herself to his conveniently positioned shaft, accompanied by a beautiful moan, one that was suppressed sufficiently by music to avoid Hermione''s attention.


    Her sudden urgency was simply beautiful.


    The same didn''t apply to the sexy stripper busy teaching her to dance, but she limited her reaction to an amused glance. Harry knew that she was supposed to alert both the bodyguards and the police as sex was certainly not allowed as a part of the strip club services, but her lack of reaction was not a surprise.


    It wasn''t the first time Harry witnessed being rich saving someone from serious trouble.


    It was certainly nice to be on the benefiting side for once.


    "Oh, I promise you made a great decision. Great pay, a lot of range for promotion, and not to mention the side benefits," Harry whispered as he changed the position of his hands, grabbing her legs, earning another beautiful moan as she did so. She might be angry, but her anger was more about the way he positioned his condition rather than the event itself.


    "I hope so," she murmured, the biting tone in her voice putting a smile on her face.


    "Oh, believe it," he whispered. "Actually, let me give you your first task."


    "I think I know what you''re thinking," she answered as her hips started to move.


    "Smart girl," Harry whispered. "But I have an addendum. Do that without alerting Hermione to what''s going on, and you''ll get a beautiful bonus."


    That request made her tense, but that evaporated with a quickness that actually surprised him. Though, maybe it shouldn''t have, considering the speed she had accepted his initial request and accepted his touch. "Can you cast a spell to make my skirt longer," she asked, suggesting that she didn''t have her wand with her.


    This was a grave mistake, certainly, but Harry had all the time in the world about educating his new employee - the first official one - about the perils of such decisions. Instead, he decided to accept her request of her, and cast a simple wandless one to do so.


    It was good that he did, as, trusting her skirt to keep what was going on covered, Penny''s hips started rocking back and forth in a beautiful rhythm, one that was surprisingly better than what he had received the night before.


    "Someone had been studying since the last night," he whispered into her ear as he put his hands on her breasts, squeezing them recklessly.


    "Well-" she managed to stay before being interrupted by a moan. "If I''m going to something, I''m going to do it well."


    "And that''s the attitude I want to see in my secretary," he said as he reached into his pocket and stuffed a bundle of cash in her cleavage.


    Crystal looked at them once more, noticing their little movement. That by itself was not shocking, but Harry noticed the shock coloring her beautiful face as she looked at them - though her professionalism was amazing enough for her hips to continue working even with the inclusion of that intense shock.


    Harry prepared himself to cast a quick memory adjustment - maybe even an Obliviation - as he assumed her shock came from noticing the sudden lengthening of Penelope''s skirt, violating several rules of physics as it did so.


    But as he peeked into her mind, that concern was quick to disappear. It seemed that she didn''t notice that part, because her attention was stolen by something much more important than a casual violation of the rules of physics.


    The bundle of cash that he stuffed in Penelope''s cleavage, one clearly in the thousands of pounds range. Marking Harry as an amazing customer, unaware of what prompted him to do so.


    "How about if I give you an even better example of how to combine seduction and grace," she suggested to Hermione, but her gaze was on him as she did so.


    Her gaze was still on Crystal''s hip - in a mood what Harry easily recognized as study mode, the most dangerous of her moods - Hermione just nodded, not even fully understanding what Crystal meant.


    Though, considering everything they had done, Harry doubted she would have cared enough to stop her even if she did understand.


    Meanwhile, his new secretary proved that she wasn''t too different from Hermione when it came to singleminded focus, and missed the interplay completely as she focused on the movement of her hips, not even registering the amount of tip she received - or maybe, just not caring about muggle currency after finally getting a well-paying job in the magical side.


    Either way, with her eyes closed, she didn''t notice the slow approach of Crystal, her beautiful hips swaying with each step.


    "The first rule," Crystal said, her smirk getting wider. "Is to understand the appropriate amount of clothing an occasion required. For example, while trying to steal the attention of a handsome guy from a sexy waitress, too much clothing is certainly an impediment." With that, she reached up, grabbing the strings on both sides of her hotpants that kept them intact. "For example, I don''t think I''ll need these," she said as she pulled the strings, letting them fall on the ground.


    Leaving her standing with nothing but a deficient bikini, lace thong, and sexy boots. "Maybe not even these," she added as she grabbed and pulled the side of her panties, but she let them stay. "But sometimes, it''s best to let the receiver unwrap a gift," she said as she swayed forward.


    As she finally stood in front of them, Penelope finally noticed the interloper, which made her eyes widen in shock. Harry understood the source of her shock only after a quick peek into her mind. She had been working in the club for a while, and friends with many of the dancers, but none of them treated her more than a coworker, which meant she was on the receiving end of their charm assault - something that they perfected to free the men from the unduly weight of their wallet.


    And, to her credit, Crystal was quick to realize Harry''s disinterest in her - as her fake attraction was easy to read for him, making her boring. And, while he might have been tempted to turn that fake attraction into real - even without employing any magic - as a fun challenge, his hands were full with two sexy bookworms of Hogwarts, and he didn''t have the time to do so.


    Yet, she proved her professionalism by finding an alternative solution rather than trying to push the issue or retreating.


    She grabbed Penelope''s top, and pulled it down, turning her uniform into a scrap that barely hid her hips - which was yet another sign of her professionalism, understanding that he wanted to keep what was going on there hidden from Hermione, at least enough to make it fun.


    Smart woman.


    "Of course, there are many ways of leveraging nudity," she said as she leaned forward, grabbing Penelope''s breasts recklessly. "Some are just more creative than the others," she added as she focused on the nipples, though the fluidity of her movement suggested that it wasn''t the first time she was relying on some girl-on-girl action to maintain the attention of a well-paying customer.


    Harry hardly had a reason to complain as she felt Penelope tightening around him.


    As the song changed, Crystal''s barely covered his started to sway, though she was splitting her attention between Hermione and Penelope, paying just enough attention to him to make sure there was no decrease in the amusement he was drawing from the beautiful moment.


    Harry decided to test her commitment, one in the form of a little conjuration, creating a small bag in a place Crystal couldn''t see, and slipped another bundle of cash in before giving it to Crystal. "There are two things in this bag," he said. "Why don''t you pick one and pass the other to your student," he said with a chuckle.


    She had the opportunity to reject, of course, but with the amount of cash he put inside, there was no doubt about her decision. She grabbed the bundle and cash and put it on the side while she passed the bag to Hermione, who reached out, only to pull a strapon.


    "Are you in the mood to test just how well your new teacher could operate under stress?" Harry asked, liking the shine of interest appearing on her face.

 Chapter 65: New Job

    Chapter 65 - 65: New Job


    Hermione wasn''t entirely unfamiliar with the female body. Their little bedroom adventure with Lavender was more than enough to give her a lot of experience.


    Yet, it was far different than handling a woman on her own, especially while using the toy he had conjured for her. "Yes, my student, show me what you can do," Crystal said as she pushed her hips, the little bundle she received more than enough to add a sense of enthusiasm, realizing that there would be much more money for her if she put up an impressive show.


    Smart woman, Harry thought even as he grabbed Penelope''s tits even harder. "T-that''s cheating," she said, barely audible through the music.


    "Look at her," Harry answered, pointing at Hermione, who was busy getting rid of every scrap of clothing on both of their bodies. "Does she look like she''s in the mood to pay attention to her surroundings?"


    "N-not particularly, no," Penelope answered as her hips started picking up speed, moving rapidly enough to actually follow the rhythm of the aggressive strip-club music.


    Harry wasn''t surprised by her sudden excitement, as even as she tasted the amazing pleasures of sex for the first time, she was also watching her coworker - well, ex-coworker, considering she had just accepted his offer in a very memorable manner - get into full stripper mode as she fell on her knees.


    Crystal moved her hips, completely free of the weight of her clothes, only wearing her heeled boots. Hermione took a step forward, wrapping her hands around her naked waist as she stood just behind Crystal.


    There was no doubt what would follow as Hermione pulled her hips back. "Slowly," Harry warned even as he grabbed Penny''s hips, pulling her down hard enough to earn a beautiful cry to underline his words. And, since his hands moved away, her breasts were free to dangle freely, enough to earn a suspicious glare from Hermione.


    Luckily for Penelope, Hermione was too distracted by the little show she was about to start to pay more than a second''s attention to Penelope''s beautiful cry. "You''re very lucky," Harry murmured into his ear.


    Technically, it could be argued that counting that as a loss for Penelope would have been cheating, but Harry was more interested in the intensity of her relief for not losing the bet - therefore not losing her bonus - to care about such little issues.


    As they continued their little, not-so-covert dance, Crystal widened her legs and tightened her back, a beautiful moan telling that Hermione finally achieved her objective and slid inside her temporary teacher, her pelvic trust making her amazing tits shake.


    Crystal grabbed a nearby chair to keep herself upright, doing her best to keep her chest up despite the invasion of pleasure, making sure Harry received an excellent show as she served her female customer.


    Yet, that was just the start of her tricks. Soon, she put her palms on her legs, letting them slide. It slowly blocked the view of her breasts as she moved down, but the tightening of her legs was more than enough to compensate for that.


    Not to mention, it allowed Penelope to make eye contact with Hermione without Crystal''s presence blocking it. Harry couldn''t help but feel the amusement of their reactions. Hermione''s hips came to a momentary stop as she got caught, Penelope''s shocking gaze reminding her that Harry wasn''t the only one that remembered her as a bushy-haired witch with an obsession to prove herself in the classroom.


    Penelope might have stopped as well, but with his hands on her hips, he managed to direct her to continue her beautiful movement. Crystal continued her movement, uncaring of the awkwardness, until she grabbed her ankles, pushing her ass up even more.


    "Come on, Mione, don''t keep her waiting," Harry reminded Hermione, enjoying her blush.


    Her blush wasn''t enough to stall her for more than a second. She was certainly not one to stop any task she started, especially one she was so engrossed in. Her hands tightened around Crystal''s hips before she shimmied forward, sliding inside her with a renewed passion.


    "So, do you think she realized your little secret," Harry whispered into Penny''s ear, enjoying her shock.


    PAGE


    PAGE


    PAGE


    As she jumped on a man''s lap in the private strip club, Penelope couldn''t help but appreciate the irony that she was living the exact moment her best friend had warned about when she had accepted the waitressing job.


    Like she had any option in the first place to earn money, with no education certificate, no job experience, and no network. Her Hogwarts education, contrary to the claims of her teacher, turned out to be less than useful in a Ministry filled with useless purebloods, and the less that was said about the private sector of the wizarding world the better.


    And while she was tempted to use magic to make her life easier, she ultimately chickened out, afraid of the punishment. A pureblood in her place would have probably just gotten away with a simple fine, but she doubted the same would apply to her.


    At least, not unless she made some backroom deal with one of those stuffy purebloods.


    Of course, when she joined the strip club, she was determined not to be the case, but having Harry Potter as a guest was not something she had been expecting. And, she certainly didn''t expect to end up in his lap as a part of a job deal.


    Certainly not in the same room with his bushy-haired friend, who was almost as famous as him in Hogwarts, her current state as far from her bookworm image as she could imagine.


    Her state of dazed shock was rather understandable.


    Penelope couldn''t help but gaze at Hermione, who looked too engrossed in her task to pay attention to what had been going on under her skirt - nor that it would take too much to imagine as her uniform got more and more ruined with each passing second. Even at the moment, her breasts were completely on display, while Harry''s hands were around her legs, widening her legs.


    Maybe she needed to work harder, to impress her new employee she came to a sudden decision.


    One way or another, she had made a choice, so there was no harm in making sure she did a good job.


    With a sudden decision, she stood up and turned, uncaring at the movement of her skirt displaying her ass. She noticed Hermione''s gaze widening as she left his lap, revealing the current state of his erection, but she didn''t care much about that.


    Harry wouldn''t have used that as a bet if he cared about that too much.


    Instead, she paused for a moment, dragging her hands over her body sensually, starting from her neck, slowly dragging down her breasts, before ending up in her waist. She felt a bit self-conscious as she did so, aware that while she was beautiful, her beauty fall more on the homely side rather than purely seductive.


    Yet, the fact that Harry''s gaze was fully on him as she did her best to replicate what she watched her coworkers do repeatedly encouraged her, especially when considering what was going on in front of them. It was a weird, warped sense of pride, but she was still proud to steal his gaze despite the amazing nature of the show that was going on in front of her.


    She raised her hips, only to sink down aggressively, again and again, compromising her skirt''s ability to keep what was going on a secret as she recklessly opened her legs to the limit. Hermione was too distracted fondling Crystal to pay attention to them...


    Not until a grunt escaped Harry''s mouth, immediately followed by a warmth invading her core. All without Hermione noticing.


    She twisted her neck to catch his gaze, a victorious smile on her face. A part of her mind was shouting just how far she had fallen to treat such a thing as a victory, but she ignored that part, and instead wore a victorious smile. "I win-" she started, which was all she was able to manage before he latched onto her lips, his tongue once again recklessly invading her mouth in a way that stole her strength, replacing it with pleasure.


    "Yes, you won," he whispered once he finished kissing. Yet, she must have lost her connection with reality for a moment, as the last thing she remembered was that she had been sitting on his lap. Instead, she found herself standing, with Harry behind her, ramming repeatedly inside her once more, while she stood in front of Crystal who was receiving a similar treatment by Hermione, their hands intervined. She found herself looking at Hermione''s face, but she only managed to maintain eye contact for a fleeting moment.


    She had a feeling that, her new job would have been more depraved than her current job as a strip club waitress...


    Well, she thought. At least it paid better.